the_o law_n of_o love_n one_o god_n only_a because_o we_o can_v love_v he_o only_o when_o we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o whereas_o man_n do_v not_o understand_v well_o the_o content_n of_o this_o law_n jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o explain_v it_o to_o we_o so_o particular_o by_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v ignorant_a any_o long_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n because_o this_o gospel_n law_n do_v precise_o mark_v out_o to_o we_o all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o avoid_v so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v any_o long_o from_o any_o neither_o from_o god_n nor_o man_n for_o other_o instruction_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n because_o jesus_n christ_n have_v omit_v nothing_o nor_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v superfluous_a but_o show_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n now_o consider_v sir_n if_o you_o know_v any_o live_n this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v entire_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n and_o who_o love_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v any_o be_v firm_o persuade_v that_o none_o within_o your_o knowledge_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o fear_v lest_o you_o be_v deceive_v by_o this_o general_a persuasion_n as_o many_o be_v who_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n and_o love_v none_o but_o he_o remark_n particular_o if_o they_o observe_v the_o gospel_n law_n for_o we_o can_v observe_v the_o one_o without_o practise_v the_o other_o for_o he_o who_o have_v entire_o resign_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n 20._o live_v no_o long_o to_o himself_o but_o god_n live_v in_o he_o and_o work_v there_o all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v see_v the_o same_o spirit_n live_v in_o one_o resign_v to_o god_n which_o live_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o difference_n here_o be_v in_o both_o the_o same_o unchangeable_a god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o be_v suppose_v i_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o fear_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o i_o likewise_o but_o that_o i_o will_v get_v out_o of_o this_o darkness_n and_o receive_v the_o light_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v i_o that_o i_o may_v follow_v he_o she_o say_v sir_n you_o will_v be_v happy_a in_o do_v it_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v you_o may_v perish_v with_o other_o because_o all_o the_o world_n go_v on_o blind_o to_o perdition_n but_o the_o light_n 10._o be_v now_o arisen_a in_o darkness_n do_v not_o reject_v it_o 19_o to_o love_v your_o darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n but_o rather_o 36._o walk_v according_a to_o it_o while_o the_o day_n do_v last_o that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o short_a life_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o day_n in_o comparison_n with_o eternity_n the_o night_n of_o this_o day_n be_v our_o death_n after_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v in_o whatsoever_o 3._o state_n we_o die_v we_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o let_v the_o occasion_n slip_v that_o be_v now_o offer_v we_o let_v not_o your_o self_n be_v gain_v by_o flattery_n nor_o by_o false_a persuasion_n seek_v always_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o who_o flatter_v we_o 15._o ruin_v we_o look_v on_o all_o those_o as_o flatterer_n who_o speak_v to_o you_o according_a to_o their_o sensual_a inclination_n and_o hold_v those_o for_o deceiver_n who_o persuade_v you_o that_o you_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v save_v after_o the_o way_n that_o you_o live_v at_o present_a for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o those_o who_o follow_v and_o imitate_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o in_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o must_v take_v up_o with_o these_o two_o thing_n sir_n if_o you_o will_v attain_v to_o salvation_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n bring_v no_o new_a law_n nor_o new_a explication_n of_o it_o because_o jesus_n christ_n have_v sufficient_o explain_v it_o he_o come_v only_o to_o make_v the_o law_n appear_v 8._o and_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v embrace_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o you_o have_v wonder_v sometime_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o so_o many_o evil_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o spiritual_a person_n believe_v i_o this_o be_v not_o but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o you_o may_v avoid_v the_o evil_a in_o order_n to_o the_o do_v well_o since_o you_o can_v love_v the_o one_o without_o hate_v the_o other_o truth_n must_v always_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o or_o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v easy_o deceive_v as_o all_o the_o world_n at_o present_a be_v who_o take_v vice_n for_o virtue_n and_o apparent_a for_o true_a good_a therefore_o receive_v the_o true_a light_n that_o you_o may_v judge_v upright_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o cover_v with_o virtue_n and_o clothe_v with_o hypocrisy_n that_o he_o deceive_v even_o those_o of_o the_o best_a disposition_n there_o be_v frequent_o so_o many_o false_a good_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o do_v not_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o true_a and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o come_v to_o discover_v they_o he_o put_v some_o scruple_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o make_v his_o adherent_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o detraction_n to_o discover_v the_o fault_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o those_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o virtue_n that_o their_o sin_n remain_v secret_a they_o may_v deceive_v the_o more_o and_o may_v commit_v they_o more_o honourable_o and_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v his_o own_o garment_n to_o cover_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n you_o need_v but_o mark_v what_o jesus_n christ_n do_v in_o such_o encounter_n whether_o he_o cover_v with_o his_o garment_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v in_o his_o time_n we_o will_v find_v 8._o that_o he_o declare_v they_o open_o before_o all_o the_o world_n call_v they_o hypocrite_n generation_n of_o viper_n wicked_a sepulcher_n and_o so_o many_o other_o name_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v to_o people_n their_o wickedness_n that_o they_o may_v beware_v of_o they_o for_o he_o say_v 6._o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o 15._o of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n all_o this_o with_o many_o other_o evil_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n and_o now_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v honour_v they_o and_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o though_o they_o live_v ill_a do_v not_o this_o doctrine_n oppose_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v antichristian_a nevertheless_o you_o sir_n with_o so_o many_o other_o think_v you_o commit_v a_o sin_n to_o hear_v the_o truth_n of_o evil._n it_o be_v by_o this_o false_a piety_n that_o the_o devil_n take_v his_o advantage_n for_o their_o evil_n be_v conceal_v they_o commit_v they_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v discover_v because_o shame_n and_o humane_a respect_n will_v withhold_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o good_a and_o pious_a will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o deceive_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o evil_a which_o often_o draw_v in_o the_o good_a by_o ignorance_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v good_a will_v not_o do_v evil._n how_o many_o thousand_o have_v be_v deceive_v after_o this_o manner_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o never_o be_v one_o of_o these_o but_o stay_v yourself_o on_o the_o live_a rock_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v deceive_v nor_o fail_v take_v up_o with_o his_o instruction_n sir_n and_o follow_v they_o you_o will_v be_v sure_a of_o your_o salvation_n which_o otherwise_o i_o can_v promise_v you_o whatever_o man_n say_v they_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 5._o woe_n to_o the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o man._n he_o be_v true_o miserable_a who_o ground_n his_o salvation_n on_o the_o word_n and_o sentiment_n of_o man_n who_o can_v give_v we_o nothing_o but_o vain_a hope_n found_v on_o
mind_n so_o that_o this_o daily_a bread_n be_v not_o give_v we_o but_o acquire_v by_o care_n and_o labour_n no_o more_o than_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v daily_o to_o maintain_v it_o this_o be_v not_o give_v we_o daily_o for_o we_o must_v be_v at_o great_a care_n to_o search_v for_o it_o yea_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o so_o many_o gloss_n so_o many_o explication_n of_o this_o word_n that_o they_o will_v indeed_o make_v we_o swallow_v poison_n for_o bread_n we_o must_v indeed_o watch_v and_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o find_v this_o true_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o 17._o which_o will_v nourish_v and_o full_o satisfy_v our_o soul_n as_o likewise_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o without_o pain_n care_n or_o labour_n the_o fruit_n will_v grow_v so_o agreeable_a and_o substantial_a that_o it_o will_v require_v no_o other_o pain_n to_o be_v sustain_v by_o they_o but_o the_o delight_n of_o eat_v they_o our_o body_n will_v have_v no_o long_o need_v to_o be_v cover_v or_o warm_v for_o all_o the_o element_n will_v of_o themselves_o serve_v they_o with_o delight_n all_o this_o will_v be_v daily_o real_a gift_n for_o they_o will_v be_v all_o free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n without_o our_o care_n or_o labour_n whereas_o in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o be_v as_o workman_n who_o receive_v the_o wage_n of_o their_o labour_n so_o that_o god_n can_v have_v make_v we_o ask_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o obtain_v in_o this_o world_n of_o necessity_n he_o must_v give_v we_o another_o in_o which_o we_o may_v obtain_v in_o perfection_n the_o effect_n of_o our_o perfection_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o never_o give_v any_o thing_n imperfect_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o put_v up_o unprofitable_a request_n as_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n will_v be_v for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v perfect_o give_v in_o this_o world_n for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o forgive_v we_o our_o offence_n but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o forgive_v those_o who_o have_v offend_v we_o there_o will_v befall_v we_o no_o great_a happiness_n in_o paradise_n because_o those_o who_o offence_n we_o forgive_v be_v not_o always_o in_o our_o presence_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o withdraw_v from_o they_o sometime_o out_o of_o aversion_n sometime_o that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o more_o occasion_n of_o be_v offend_v by_o they_o if_o god_n pardon_v we_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o will_v be_v of_o the_o damn_a soul_n for_o the_o hell_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o give_v our_o good_n nor_o our_o favour_n to_o those_o who_o have_v offend_v we_o and_o we_o think_v we_o do_v they_o enough_o of_o favour_n when_o we_o do_v not_o wish_v they_o evil_n nor_o rejoice_v in_o their_o misery_n if_o god_n after_o he_o have_v pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n shall_v give_v we_o no_o more_o of_o his_o good_n and_o grace_n than_o we_o give_v unto_o those_o who_o have_v offend_v we_o what_o felicity_n can_v we_o hope_v for_o after_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o to_o fall_v again_o yet_o into_o great_a fault_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o every_o moment_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o evil._n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o treasure_n from_o who_o can_v we_o expect_v for_o happiness_n for_o no_o other_o but_o he_o can_v give_v it_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v clear_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v for_o this_o world_n here_o that_o he_o forgive_v we_o our_o offence_n as_o we_o forgive_v those_o who_o have_v offend_v we_o because_o we_o will_v ask_v a_o evil_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o we_o ask_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n where_o be_v unite_v unto_o his_o great_a mercy_n we_o shall_v pardon_v our_o enemy_n so_o perfect_o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v the_o same_o happiness_n for_o they_o which_o we_o shall_v receive_v from_o god_n who_o will_v not_o only_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o offend_v he_o give_v we_o his_o treasure_n and_o his_o glory_n which_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o with_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v offend_v we_o for_o it_o will_v be_v unjust_a for_o we_o not_o to_o show_v to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o same_o mercy_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n this_o we_o can_v do_v nor_o comprehend_v during_o this_o miserable_a life_n where_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o perfect_a mercy_n we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o commiseration_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o we_o can_v no_o way_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o our_o brethren_n without_o beg_v our_o ruin_n see_v if_o he_o shall_v grant_v we_o this_o request_n he_o will_v confine_v we_o to_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v 17-24_a that_o we_o look_v for_o another_o heaven_n and_o another_o earth_n where_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o all_o the_o request_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o to_o ask_v by_o this_o prayer_n see_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v grant_v in_o this_o present_a world_n for_o if_o we_o examine_v also_o the_o six_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o more_o we_o pray_v the_o more_o we_o be_v tempt_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v 2._o if_o you_o will_v serve_v god_n prepare_v your_o heart_n for_o temptation_n can_v jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v we_o to_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o it_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o let_v we_o fall_v into_o it_o the_o more_o strong_o this_o will_v be_v unjust_a he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o ask_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o will_v give_v we_o in_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a sense_n but_o this_o will_v be_v after_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v accomplish_v this_o short_a penitence_n and_o shall_v go_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o then_o there_o will_v no_o long_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n not_o be_v able_a to_o love_n nor_o desire_v any_o other_o thing_n nor_o to_o move_v but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o will_v deify_v even_o our_o body_n which_o can_v no_o long_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n as_o they_o will_v be_v always_o during_o this_o life_n for_o the_o devil_n 12._o will_v never_o cease_v to_o make_v war_n against_o we_o and_o more_o against_o the_o good_a than_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v his_o own_o without_o trouble_n but_o for_o the_o good_a he_o must_v win_v they_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o hope_v to_o obtain_v in_o this_o life_n the_o six_o petition_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n no_o more_o than_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o wherein_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o we_o shall_v 24._o never_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a see_v we_o be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o oppress_v with_o it_o and_o the_o just_a themselves_o be_v never_o without_o suffer_v of_o evil_n which_o the_o wicked_a do_v they_o in_o abundance_n despise_v persecute_v and_o pursue_v they_o even_o to_o death_n if_o these_o be_v never_o deliver_v from_o evil_a how_o much_o less_o can_v other_o be_v who_o be_v likewise_o charge_v with_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o those_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o can_v we_o always_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a without_o ever_o obtain_v it_o what_o vain_a prayer_n will_v this_o be_v to_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n in_o body_n by_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o disease_n and_o in_o spirit_n by_o so_o many_o infirmity_n weakness_n and_o inconstance_n and_o in_o soul_n by_o so_o many_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n and_o with_o this_o to_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v unseparable_a from_o this_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o ask_v at_o present_a what_o we_o ought_v to_o obtain_v afterward_o and_o if_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o but_o
and_o excuse_v this_o roman_a church_n which_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o more_o she_o be_v dress_v up_o with_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n she_o be_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o corrupt_v the_o innocent_a who_o approach_v she_o think_v to_o find_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o blemish_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o contract_v nothing_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o infamous_a strumpet_n thus_o the_o most_o sound_a become_v disease_v and_o will_v perish_v if_o their_o malady_n be_v not_o quick_o lay_v open_a and_o dress_v as_o be_v meet_v by_o that_o divine_a physician_n who_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o speak_v to_o his_o diciple_n say_v 13._o that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v now_o come_v sir_n hear_v he_o the_o fifteen_o conference_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v teach_v we_o all_o truth_n how_o christian_n do_v reject_v his_o light_n and_o what_o progress_n the_o devil_n have_v make_v among_o they_o for_o what_o end_n how_o and_o to_o who_o god_n communicate_v his_o spirit_n i_o ask_v she_o who_o this_o physician_n may_v be_v who_o can_v cure_v such_o sore_n and_o such_o corruption_n she_o say_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n sir_n which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v promise_v we_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n who_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o light_n 10._o which_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o darkness_n which_o the_o world_n will_v 17._o not_o receive_v but_o 19_o love_v their_o darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n therefore_o be_v it_o know_v by_o so_o few_o because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o give_v more_o faith_n to_o their_o darkness_n than_o to_o this_o light_n which_o break_v forth_o as_o a_o new_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o man_n be_v become_v now_o 8._o so_o much_o lover_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v the_o truth_n except_o in_o thing_n 10._o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o resist_v the_o truth_n that_o reprove_v they_o or_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o their_o like_n and_o inclination_n in_o this_o they_o will_v give_v law_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v he_o speak_v what_o they_o incline_v to_o hear_v in_o these_o time_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v full_o accomplish_v therefore_o jesus_n christ_n call_v they_o 1._o dangerous_a time_n because_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v then_o will_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o when_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n they_o commit_v many_o sin_n against_o he_o nevertheless_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v forgive_v because_o the_o jew_n never_o 8._o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n neververtheless_o they_o have_v perceive_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v ill_a in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o repent_v shall_v certain_o be_v forgive_v but_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v now_o commit_v against_o this_o holy_a spirit_n will_v never_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o therefore_o will_v never_o be_v pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o miserable_a world_n nor_o in_o that_o bless_a one_o which_o be_v to_o come_v because_o they_o will_v never_o ask_v forgiveness_n for_o they_o since_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o physician_n to_o lay_v open_a and_o search_v into_o the_o sore_n of_o a_o patient_n how_o can_v they_o hope_v for_o a_o remedy_n by_o his_o cure_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v heal_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o will_v not_o let_v he_o discover_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o it_o be_v very_o desirable_a that_o these_o wound_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v lay_v open_a that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o desirable_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v very_o little_o desire_v for_o all_o the_o world_n resist_v this_o discovery_n and_o they_o think_v they_o do_v a_o very_a pious_a action_n when_o they_o will_v hear_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o who_o prosess_v to_o serve_v god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o seem_v must_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o time_n if_o he_o will_v be_v hear_v and_o must_v praise_v the_o vice_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v at_o present_a commit_v against_o he_o for_o that_o string_n must_v not_o be_v touch_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o continue_v in_o reputation_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n even_o though_o they_o shall_v commit_v all_o sort_n of_o abomination_n and_o though_o they_o be_v sorcerer_n and_o devil_n they_o teach_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o virtue_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o excuse_v their_o sin_n and_o take_v our_o garment_n to_o cover_v they_o that_o no_o body_n may_v perceive_v they_o this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o desire_v that_o these_o wound_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n sir_n that_o i_o have_v so_o often_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o can_v see_v by_o what_o way_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n at_o present_a save_v in_o christendom_n because_o the_o great_a part_n live_v as_o atheist_n without_o acknowledge_v god_n any_o long_a 4._o or_o think_v on_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v the_o reputation_n of_o good_a man_n be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o way_n they_o can_v be_v gain_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v a_o priest_n sir_n you_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o do_v not_o operate_v of_o themselves_o as_o you_o think_v he_o will_v think_v this_o advertisement_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o will_v resist_v it_o as_o a_o very_a ill_a thing_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o a_o monk_n or_o any_o other_o devout_a person_n that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n they_o will_v present_o take_v the_o alarm_n and_o withstand_v the_o person_n who_o shall_v tell_v they_o this_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o who_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o amend_v will_v not_o be_v please_v to_o have_v his_o fault_n discover_v to_o he_o thus_o every_o one_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o leave_v they_o off_o or_o so_o much_o as_o discover_v they_o in_o this_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n which_o arise_v so_o gracious_o upon_o which_o depend_v the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o darkness_n be_v 7._o universal_a and_o there_o be_v no_o sect_n or_o nation_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v in_o the_o real_a truth_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o discover_v these_o truth_n that_o they_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n though_o it_o be_v but_o to_o my_o soul_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o be_v no_o more_o dispose_v than_o any_o other_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unless_o your_o heart_n be_v humble_a and_o your_o spirit_n simplify_v this_o be_v what_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v 3._o nicodemus_n that_o he_o must_v become_v a_o child_n and_o enter_v again_o into_o his_o mother_n womb_n affirm_v elsewhere_o that_o l_o if_o we_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o very_a word_n must_v now_o have_v their_o complete_a and_o perfect_a sense_n for_o he_o who_o shall_v not_o submit_v his_o spirit_n in_o simplicity_n as_o a_o little_a child_n can_v receive_v the_o real_a truth_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o their_o evil_a custom_n have_v so_o blind_v and_o darken_v their_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o strip_v of_o all_o their_o science_n acquire_v by_o humane_a mean_n which_o prove_v vail_n and_o bandage_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o these_o humane_a maxim_n be_v all_o lie_a and_o deceitful_a teach_v to_o honour_v man_n and_o give_v deference_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o place_n and_o dignity_n not_o consider_v that_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o by_o 2._o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o deference_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n only_o to_o which_o it_o be_v due_a and_o as_o long_o
infallible_a and_o to_o use_v his_o almighty_a power_n as_o also_o to_o receive_v honour_n appertain_v to_o god_n only_o and_o he_o who_o seek_v and_o desire_v it_o be_v a_o robber_n and_o receive_v what_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o moreover_o if_o you_o refer_v yourself_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n she_o will_v oblige_v you_o to_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o your_o conscience_n and_o make_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o saint_n be_v heretic_n as_o if_o the_o know_v of_o i_o she_o will_v condemn_v i_o for_o such_o though_o i_o act_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o the_o book_n that_o handle_v the_o pure_a truth_n be_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v by_o this_o church_n there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o thing_n but_o lie_v that_o triumph_n in_o she_o for_o she_o even_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n without_o a_o precise_a love_n of_o god_n which_o overturn_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o be_v establish_v and_o have_v speak_v for_o no_o other_o end_v â—_o but_o to_o teach_v this_o love_n which_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n and_o now_o there_o be_v gloss_n and_o argument_n find_v out_o to_o disguise_v this_o love_n and_o to_o give_v it_o the_o mantle_n of_o self-love_n with_o which_o they_o promise_v we_o salvation_n that_o they_o may_v make_v we_o perish_v insensible_o without_o know_v it_o for_o all_o they_o who_o do_v not_o precise_o love_v god_n 49._o go_v to_o the_o devil_n say_v the_o church_n what_o it_o please_v it_o can_v change_v the_o ordinance_n that_o god_n make_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n i_o see_v nothing_o there_o but_o trick_n and_o distraction_n for_o instead_o of_o say_v to_o we_o what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n 22._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n keep_v my_o commandment_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o kingdom_n she_o teach_v we_o a_o thousand_o foppery_n which_o jesus_n christ_n never_o teach_v we_o by_o indulgency_n confraternity_n cord_n girdle_n or_o scapulary_n and_o devotion_n to_o image_n all_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v so_o far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n that_o i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o heart_n when_o i_o think_v on_o it_o i_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n serve_v only_o to_o dazzle_v man_n spirit_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o amuse_v we_o as_o they_o do_v the_o child_n with_o rattle_n to_o charm_v our_o misery_n i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o will_v fain_o discover_v where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v that_o i_o may_v follow_v he_o she_o say_v sir_n he_o be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v know_v he_o by_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n there_o be_v not_o in_o god_n three_o person_n as_o people_n imagine_v because_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v of_o god_n be_v only_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a 17._o love_n all-just_a all-good_a and_o all-true_a behold_v sir_n all_o that_o we_o can_v know_v of_o god_n in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v three_o power_n that_o love_n be_v his_o essence_n that_o his_o 8._o word_n communicate_v this_o love_n and_o that_o his_o 12._o understanding_n make_v man_n to_o comprehend_v it_o this_o love_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n never_o beginning_n and_o also_o will_v never_o end_v which_o love_n be_v communicate_v to_o man_n from_o the_o creation_n but_o see_v he_o understand_v it_o not_o sufficient_o god_n make_v his_o word_n 20._o to_o become_v flesh_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v by_o a_o organ_n suitable_a to_o our_o sense_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n 16._o which_o 13._o communicate_v to_o man_n this_o love_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 9_o be_v the_o wisdom_n '_o that_o give_v the_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v this_o love_n behold_v the_o three_o person_n that_o must_v be_v know_v in_o god_n these_o be_v the_o love_n the_o word_n that_o declare_v this_o love_n and_o the_o understanding_n that_o comprehend_v it_o now_o the_o essence_n of_o love_n be_v from_o all_o eterniry_n but_o man_n can_v not_o know_v it_o but_o since_o the_o creation_n and_o even_o then_o imperfect_o therefore_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n find_v out_o the_o mean_n to_o make_v it_o know_v by_o this_o humane_a body_n which_o he_o take_v for_o this_o end_n 17._o when_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v familiar_o with_o man_n he_o become_a man_n to_o make_v they_o see_v manifest_o how_o much_o he_o love_v they_o and_o not_o be_v yet_o satisfy_v with_o this_o to_o communicate_v this_o love_n so_o sensible_o he_o 19_o moreover_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n you_o shall_v know_v he_o sir_n by_o the_o principal_a quality_n of_o god_n which_o be_v righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v always_o inseparable_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n remark_n well_o if_o what_o be_v tell_v you_o be_v still_o accompany_v with_o these_o three_o quality_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o flesh_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v at_o his_o birth_n she_o say_v no_o sir_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o man_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o show_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n for_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n have_v sufficient_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n though_o man_n have_v not_o comprehend_v it_o and_o now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o 13._o to_o perfect_v it_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v not_o now_o to_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o 17._o perfect_v 9_o it_o and_o to_o give_v the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o it_o to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v receive_v it_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o for_o this_o end_n he_o take_v a_o humane_a body_n because_o he_o bring_v no_o new_a word_n but_o new_a notice_n that_o may_v be_v conceive_v by_o man_n spirit_n these_o notice_n be_v spiritual_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n if_o you_o will_v receive_v he_o sir_n you_o must_v become_v a_o child_n and_o 6._o submit_v yourself_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v the_o effect_n but_o never_o let_v yourself_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a appearance_n for_o there_o be_v now_o many_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o god_n name_n and_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o former_o try_v always_o if_o they_o who_o speak_v to_o you_o do_v possess_v these_o three_o quality_n of_o god_n thereby_o you_o shall_v assure_o discover_v they_o for_o if_o you_o let_v yourself_o be_v amuse_v with_o good_a word_n or_o even_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o miracle_n the_o devil_n can_v counterfeit_v enough_o to_o deceive_v you_o reject_v also_o all_o those_o who_o praise_n or_o flatter_v you_o because_o the_o devil_n do_v ordinary_o use_v these_o mean_n to_o deceive_v those_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o gain_v to_o himself_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o firm_a and_o true_a full_a of_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o feel_v by_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v illuminate_v all_o flesh_n and_o enlighten_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o those_o who_o will_v hear_v and_o follow_v he_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o humble_a heart_n and_o a_o spirit_n entire_o yield_v up_o to_o god_n the_o sixteen_o conference_n how_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o seduce_v all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o much_o follow_v at_o present_a how_o to_o discern_v true_a prophet_n from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o present_a to_o aim_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o christian_n by_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o beware_v of_o these_o false_a prophet_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v disguise_v with_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n she_o say_v
the_o real_a truth_n if_o they_o receive_v it_o for_o hitherto_o it_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o discover_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v explain_v in_o its_o perfect_a sense_n every_o one_o have_v draw_v conjecture_n from_o it_o according_a to_o his_o light_n not_o according_a to_o what_o be_v in_o it_o in_o effect_n thus_o they_o may_v well_o die_v for_o hold_v some_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o the_o real_a truth_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o author_n for_o which_o they_o may_v die_v indeed_o without_o be_v for_o this_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n must_v die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v a_o martyr_n before_o god_n however_o man_n call_v many_o other_o by_o this_o name_n this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v obscurity_n and_o darkness_n through_o all_o even_o in_o the_o 18._o most_o holy_a thing_n every_o one_o walk_n in_o the_o dark_a not_o discern_v the_o pure_a truth_n even_o many_o who_o have_v the_o best_a maxim_n will_v judge_v indeed_o that_o i_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o speak_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o a_o pious_a belief_n that_o they_o have_v be_v all_o hold_v by_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n never_o change_v with_o what_o he_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n he_o inspire_v also_o at_o present_a those_o who_o hear_v he_o they_o be_v always_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v sometime_o inspire_v diverse_a mean_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o same_o end_n she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n if_o the_o mean_n which_o those_o council_n set_v before_o we_o do_v all_o aim_n at_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v believe_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o when_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n i_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o thence_o because_o god_n never_o contradict_v himself_o he_o have_v command_v that_o we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o these_o council_n say_v that_o to_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o obtain_v salvation_n it_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o hell_n can_v these_o two_o contrary_a sense_n come_v from_o the_o same_o god_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v various_o oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o former_o as_o the_o baptise_v little_a infant_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o they_o deny_v this_o truth_n say_v that_o they_o have_v ordain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o with_o study_v word_n and_o term_n they_o cover_v all_o their_o fault_n and_o i_o be_o neither_o a_o philosopher_n nor_o divine_a to_o answer_v their_o artificial_a argument_n or_o study_a word_n but_o i_o say_v in_o truth_n that_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o they_o say_v so_o but_o they_o do_v it_o and_o deed_n be_v more_o 16._o than_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v surprise_v i_o by_o my_o word_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v nothing_o but_o subtlety_n wherewith_o to_o cover_v his_o malice_n but_o they_o can_v surprise_v i_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o essential_a truth_n which_o abide_v always_o true_a they_o may_v say_v indeed_o the_o council_n do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o only_o that_o attrition_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n be_v not_o that_o enough_o to_o teach_v indirect_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o love_n god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o indirect_a doctrine_n much_o worse_a than_o the_o direct_a which_o no_o good_a man_n will_v follow_v i_o ask_v if_o the_o light_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o council_n have_v ordain_v she_o say_v yes_o sir_n the_o decree_n which_o the_o council_n have_v make_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v they_o be_v all_o direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v to_o i_o and_o you_o yourself_o may_v perceive_v it_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o forbid_v to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v his_o word_n rather_o to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o simple_a people_n than_o to_o the_o learned_a 28._o and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o will_n they_o shall_v read_v it_o after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v it_o they_o in_o write_v this_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o these_o council_n will_v make_v they_o die_v for_o hunger_n be_v not_o also_o the_o forbid_a priest_n to_o labour_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o ordain_v adam_n 19_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o man_n to_o labour_v in_o penitence_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o cause_v the_o priest_n to_o take_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o those_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o also_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o 20._o offer_v every_o moment_n to_o give_v new_a light_n which_o these_o council_n do_v not_o approve_v because_o it_o will_v reprove_v they_o for_o all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reprove_v evil._n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o these_o council_n have_v ordain_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n that_o god_n give_v i_o which_o be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o read_v any_o book_n to_o know_v if_o they_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o the_o sentiment_n of_o my_o soul_n give_v i_o still_o evidence_n enough_o of_o they_o when_o i_o understand_v only_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o thing_n i_o perceive_v certain_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o not_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v sir_n by_o all_o that_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o church_n and_o her_o council_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o 10._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n under_o this_o false_a masque_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o holy_a council_n whereby_o the_o most_o innocent_a let_v themselves_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o pleasure_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v god_n the_o nine_o conference_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v in_o another_o and_o that_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_a be_v not_o sin_n i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o she_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o that_o the_o church_n and_o her_o council_n be_v so_o and_o therefore_o she_o must_v tell_v i_o what_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v she_o say_v sir_n you_o may_v indeed_o lean_a to_o my_o say_n because_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o myself_o it_o be_v true_a it_o seem_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o you_o that_o i_o overturn_v the_o church_n and_o her_o council_n and_o also_o when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n rule_v they_o but_o i_o know_v this_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o oblige_v i_o to_o declare_v it_o perhaps_o for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v or_o to_o give_v they_o a_o full_a measure_n that_o no_o body_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n for_o if_o i_o be_v not_o press_v in_o my_o conscience_n i_o will_v beware_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o evil_n as_o one_o tremble_v to_o hear_v they_o it_o be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o agreeable_a if_o i_o can_v say_v in_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o discourse_n will_v comfort_v my_o soul_n and_o give_v content_a to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o her_o obedience_n but_o this_o not_o be_v true_a i_o shall_v flatter_v they_o to_o their_o destruction_n whereas_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n may_v save_v they_o you_o have_v be_v also_o trouble_v sometime_o to_o hear_v i_o say_v that_o all_o man_n now_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n which_o notwithstanding_o
divine_a explanation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o corrupt_v by_o the_o gloss_n of_o man_n and_o these_o countenance_v by_o the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o man_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o divine_a simplicity_n of_o his_o light_n through_o the_o organ_n of_o a_o silly_a maid_n to_o rescue_v it_o from_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o to_o confound_v their_o learning_n even_o to_o their_o own_o conviction_n they_o pretend_v to_o expose_v she_o also_o for_o advance_v new_a sentiment_n and_o doctrine_n and_o thereby_o give_v occasion_n to_o more_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n instead_o of_o lessen_v they_o but_o never_o any_o do_v more_o abhor_v the_o spirit_n of_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n than_o she_o and_o her_o propose_v of_o these_o particular_a sentiment_n be_v far_o from_o give_v occasion_n to_o they_o for_o as_o she_o make_v a_o clear_a difference_n between_o the_o essential_a and_o the_o accessary_a truth_n of_o christianity_n so_o she_o propose_v these_o sentiment_n only_o as_o accessory_a one_o which_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o some_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o admire_v and_o love_n god_n and_o despise_v this_o present_a world_n but_o not_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o and_o she_o have_v often_o say_v that_o people_n need_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o that_o for_o this_o they_o will_v neither_o be_v more_o nor_o less_o please_v to_o god_n that_o they_o even_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o inquire_v about_o they_o out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o curiosity_n for_o such_o inquiry_n will_v beget_v distraction_n presumption_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o study_v only_a jesus_n christ_n crucify_v to_o imitate_v he_o and_o to_o deny_v themselves_o without_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n will_v mingle_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o inquiry_n and_o upon_o this_o head_n she_o refuse_v often_o to_o explain_v herself_o upon_o these_o subject_n say_v wherefore_o serve_v it_o to_o distract_v yourselves_o unprofitable_o to_o neglect_v the_o main_a thing_n endeavour_v to_o deny_v yourselves_o and_o to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v one_o day_n what_o there_o be_v of_o these_o thing_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v deprive_v yourselves_o of_o they_o and_o damn_v yourselves_o by_o your_o own_o curiosity_n and_o presumption_n speak_v no_o more_o to_o i_o of_o they_o but_o hold_v to_o the_o one_o necessary_a substantial_a and_o fundamental_a thing_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_a out_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n will_v know_v nothing_o beside_o beside_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o these_o sentiment_n be_v not_o only_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o do_v also_o explain_v a_o thousand_o passage_n of_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o clear_a manner_n as_o can_v not_o be_v hitherto_o comprehend_v many_o be_v ready_a also_o to_o pick_v out_o some_o passage_n of_o her_o write_n which_o separately_z seem_v harsh_a and_o from_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o accuse_v she_o of_o heterodoxy_n and_o of_o deny_v the_o essential_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n there_o be_v no_o write_n which_o by_o this_o measure_n may_v not_o be_v represent_v as_o full_a of_o heterodoxy_n this_o usage_n she_o protest_v against_o herself_o and_o disire_v they_o may_v not_o treat_v her_o write_n as_o they_o do_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n single_a out_o and_o expose_v some_o passage_n without_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n she_o not_o only_o declare_v her_o belief_n of_o it_o in_o express_a term_n own_v it_o in_o her_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o have_v use_v many_o similitude_n to_o illustrate_v it_o as_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n have_v do_v she_o declare_v in_o the_o 24_o c._n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o unspeakable_a most_o real_a most_o beautiful_a most_o good_a most_o great_a most_o glorious_a mystery_n be_v above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v make_v or_o say_v of_o it_o that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o express_v it_o and_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o it_o detract_v from_o it_o instead_o of_o come_v near_o it_o what_o she_o say_v in_o the_o 2._o conf._n of_o the_o 2._o part_v of_o the_o same_o book_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o she_o despise_a baptism_n in_o itself_o or_o condemn_v the_o right_a use_n of_o infant_n baptism_n she_o write_v so_o favourable_o and_o with_o so_o much_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o quaker_n think_v her_o guilty_a of_o a_o criminal_a excess_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o apologetical_a treatise_n she_o publish_v in_o answer_n to_o their_o accusation_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o high_a esteem_n she_o express_v for_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n she_o be_v no_o less_o zealous_a in_o condemn_v the_o abuse_n of_o they_o especial_o when_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v universal_a and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n a_o general_a and_o uncontroverted_a rule_n that_o when_o ill-disposed_a person_n make_v use_v of_o the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n to_o flatter_v and_o increase_v their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n corruption_n their_o practice_n and_o proceed_n in_o this_o case_n can_v only_o proceed_v from_o a_o wicked_a and_o deprave_v spirit_n now_o in_o those_o place_n where_o m._n bourignon_n disapprove_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n before_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o ill_a principle_n it_o appear_v manifest_o from_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o she_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o present_a use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v of_o it_o among_o wicked_a and_o ill-disposed_a christian_n she_o speak_v plain_o p._n 15._o &_o 16._o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n who_o parent_n have_v not_o faith_n themselves_o and_o can_v teach_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n since_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o do_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o teach_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n and_o that_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n never_o think_v more_o on_o what_o they_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o child_n name_n far_o less_o do_v they_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o end_n the_o child_n may_v remember_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v at_o baptism_n she_o speak_v of_o christian_n in_o parade_n and_o not_o in_o effect_n for_o they_o have_v no_o soon_o renounce_v in_o baptism_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n than_o they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o to_o follow_v and_o to_o love_v it_o and_o nevertheless_o p._n 17._o when_o they_o be_v outward_o baptise_a they_o believe_v they_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o every_o body_n think_v himself_o a_o good_a christian_a if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v be_v outward_o baptise_a this_o be_v her_o true_a meaning_n in_o these_o passage_n and_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o that_o state_n or_o disposition_n and_o be_v habitual_o incline_v to_o act_v after_o that_o manner_n that_o she_o affirm_v it_o will_v be_v more_o expedient_a to_o put_v off_o baptism_n till_o they_o be_v of_o age_n and_o in_o a_o good_a disposition_n of_o mind_n without_o which_o it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v baptise_a agreeable_o to_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n intimate_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o entice_v man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o that_o their_o haste_n and_o precipitancy_n in_o this_o case_n proceed_v from_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 1._o and_o 66._o chap._n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n st._n peter_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o simon_n magus_n desire_v to_o be_v baptise_a while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o condemnation_n do_v he_o not_o clear_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o its_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o incite_v man_n to_o make_v a_o bad_a and_o rash_a use_n of_o sacred_a thing_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n m._n bourignon_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o so_o many_o passage_n of_o
great_a desire_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o absolute_a resolution_n of_o embrace_v a_o evangelical_n life_n have_v discover_v sufficient_o by_o her_o discourse_n that_o without_o this_o no_o body_n will_v be_v save_v her_o word_n have_v so_o enlighten_v my_o understanding_n that_o all_o the_o learning_n i_o have_v acquire_v seem_v to_o i_o as_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v so_o merciful_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o organ_n of_o a_o silly_a maid_n i_o wish_v that_o every_o one_o have_v see_v she_o and_o hear_v she_o as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o may_v receive_v thereby_o the_o same_o operation_n which_o my_o soul_n have_v feel_v for_o i_o look_v upon_o her_o acquaintance_n as_o a_o great_a favour_n than_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o i_o in_o this_o world_n yea_o even_o than_o my_o creation_n itself_o for_o that_o will_v serve_v i_o in_o little_a stead_n without_o the_o work_n out_o of_o my_o salvation_n which_o will_v have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n if_o i_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o myself_o and_o of_o the_o design_n and_o marvel_n of_o god_n which_o i_o have_v learned_a and_o discover_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o creature_n and_o she_o have_v certain_o be_v send_v i_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o recital_n of_o this_o narrative_a which_o i_o find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o publish_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o this_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o who_o shall_v find_v it_o aught_o to_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v this_o ground_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v discover_v and_o find_v this_o treasure_n and_o take_v it_o up_o with_o joy_n as_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n i_o can_v hinder_v some_o who_o wish_v evil_a or_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n from_o find_v or_o pretend_v something_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o they_o for_o the_o light_n do_v always_o offend_v blear-eye_n who_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o reprove_v be_v never_o agreeable_a to_o our_o sense_n but_o i_o will_v admonish_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o reprehend_v or_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o behove_v for_o some_o time_n to_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o i_o have_v learn_v they_o from_o my_o master_n in_o another_o sense_n but_o since_o i_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o these_o author_n who_o have_v write_v we_o their_o sentiment_n and_o fix_v on_o the_o sacred_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v find_v so_o much_o conformity_n in_o they_o with_o the_o life_n manner_n and_o word_n of_o this_o pilgrimess_n that_o no_o doubt_n can_v come_v any_o long_o into_o my_o mind_n and_o i_o can_v not_o without_o betray_v my_o conscience_n give_v she_o so_o much_o as_o one_o contradiction_n since_o that_o give_v i_o a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o this_o soul_n be_v true_o possess_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v bring_v forth_o in_o she_o his_o twelve_o fruit_n his_o seven_o gift_n and_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v i_o shall_v believe_v i_o commit_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o think_v that_o any_o other_o thing_n may_v proceed_v from_o such_o a_o source_n than_o what_o be_v divine_a so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o i_o have_v always_o remark_v that_o this_o soul_n do_v act_n in_o nothing_o natural_o but_o by_o supernatural_a motive_n never_o be_v move_v but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o confirmation_n of_o which_o i_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o spend_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o my_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o may_v reject_v this_o light_n to_o love_v rather_o their_o darkness_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o many_o will_v do_v but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v embrace_v it_o for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v altogether_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v here_o so_o particular_o treat_v of_o with_o eternal_a joy_n and_o contentment_n which_o be_v earnest_o wish_v you_o by_o friendly_a reader_n your_o most_o affectionate_a in_o jesus_n christ_n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n superior_a of_o the_o oratory_n and_o pastor_n of_o st._n john_n at_o mechlin_n at_o mechlin_n the_o 10_o of_o august_n 1667._o m._n a._n b.'s_n confession_n of_o faith_n which_o she_o present_v at_o the_o court_n of_o gottorp_n to_o oppose_v the_o calumny_n which_o the_o churchman_n have_v spread_v that_o they_o may_v raise_v suspicion_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o faith_n i._o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o a_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v ii_o i_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iii_o i_o believe_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o article_n thereof_o iv._o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o true_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n v._o i_o believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o this_o belief_n which_o i_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o man_n to_o all_o those_o who_o it_o shall_v concern_v in_o testimony_n whereof_o i_o have_v sign_v this_o my_o true_a confession_n with_o my_o hand_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o my_o seal_n at_o sleeswick_n the_o 11_o of_o march_n 1675._o anthoniette_n bourignon_fw-fr l._n s._n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o m._n a._n b._n bear_v at_o l'isle_n in_o flanders_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o m._n antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr 2._o god_n call_v and_o man_n refusal_n in_o 2_o part_n 3._o light_a arisen_a in_o darkness_n in_o 4_o part_n 4._o the_o grave_a of_o false_a theology_n drive_v out_o by_o the_o true_a come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o 4_o part_n 5._o a_o advertisement_n against_o the_o quaker_n 6._o a_o treatise_n of_o solid_a virtue_n in_o 2_o part_n 7._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o 3_o part_n 8._o the_o academy_n of_o learned_a divine_n in_o 3_o part_n 9_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o 2_o part_n 10._o innocence_n manifest_v and_o truth_n discover_v 11._o the_o touchstone_z 12._o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n now_o in_o 2_o part_n 13._o antichrist_n discover_v in_o 3_o part_n 14._o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 15._o the_o holy_a perspective_n 16._o the_o last_o mercy_n of_o god_n 17._o the_o renew_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n in_o 3_o part_n 18._o the_o stone_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 19_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o just_a 20._o the_o morning_n star_n 21._o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n 22._o save_v instruction_n and_o advice_n the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o work_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o french_a into_o the_o dutch_a and_o high_a dutch_a the_o first_o part_n of_o solid_a virtue_n the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n be_v also_o in_o latin_n a_o table_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o dialogue_n or_o conference_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o a._n b._n particular_o how_o he_o immediate_o instruct_v she_o from_o her_o infancy_n the_o opposition_n of_o men._n of_o christian_a perfection_n and_o of_o the_o deplorable_a state_n of_o christian_n pag._n 1._o the_o second_o conference_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o the_o last_o time_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o last_o time_n 17._o the_o three_o conference_n the_o method_n by_o which_o christianity_n have_v begin_v to_o decay_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o at_o present_a there_o be_v no_o more_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n to_o wit_n 1._o the_o admission_n of_o false_a brethren_n 2._o appropriation_n 3._o debate_n 4._o partiality_n 5._o scholar_n 6._o dispute_n 7._o the_o victory_n of_o the_o devil_n 23._o the_o four_o conference_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o manner_n of_o act_v which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o uphold_v it_o in_o its_o good_a estate_n against_o all_o enemy_n and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n as_o they_o
evil_n he_o can_v never_o do_v evil_a all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o 4._o be_v most_o good_a and_o perfect_a he_o create_v we_o 31._o in_o a_o altogether_o holy_a and_o perfect_a state_n with_o a_o immortal_a body_n and_o a_o divine_a soul_n subject_n to_o none_o but_o himself_o have_v give_v we_o a_o spirit_n enlighten_v to_o know_v he_o and_o a_o power_n to_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a and_o if_o he_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o aid_v and_o succour_v one_o another_o this_o be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v create_v we_o more_o infirm_a than_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n but_o only_o to_o the_o end_n 25._o he_o may_v afford_v we_o matter_n for_o entertain_v mutual_a charity_n and_o union_n together_o one_o assist_v his_o brother_n out_o of_o love_n the_o other_o be_v lead_v to_o love_v he_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o benefit_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o thus_o perpetual_o to_o maintain_v this_o love_n by_o the_o aliment_n of_o the_o need_n that_o we_o have_v of_o one_o another_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v continue_v unite_v 27._o together_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o father_n and_o even_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o always_o to_o preserve_v this_o perfect_a unity_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o god_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o though_o it_o seem_v sometime_o to_o our_o ignorance_n that_o many_o evil_a thing_n come_v from_o god_n the_o 17._o only_a author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o the_o 4._o destroyer_n of_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v 21._o our_o sin_n which_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o misery_n under_o which_o we_o continual_o groan_v the_o malady_n and_o infirmity_n of_o body_n be_v engender_v in_o we_o by_o sin_n the_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o sin_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o and_o hurt_v we_o this_o be_v but_o to_o take_v just_a vengeance_n of_o the_o rebellion_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n by_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v subject_v we_o to_o so_o many_o evil_n since_o we_o ourselves_o only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o he_o can_v never_o do_v evil_a no_o not_o to_o 9_o damn_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o damn_v ourselves_o and_o to_o know_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_a charity_n we_o need_v only_o take_v the_o gospel_n 3._o and_o there_o observe_v in_o particular_a the_o instruction_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o writing_n and_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n behold_v the_o sure_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a charity_n without_o which_o 15_a no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o seek_v any_o other_o mean_n than_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n 68_o i_o say_v to_o she_o if_o to_o be_v save_v one_o must_v have_v this_o perfect_a charity_n few_o person_n will_v attain_v to_o salvation_n for_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v now_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o which_o she_o speak_v do_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n she_o answer_v this_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n for_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n affirm_v 5_o that_o though_o we_o will_v bestow_v all_o our_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a though_o we_o can_v remove_v mountain_n though_o we_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n yea_o though_o we_o will_v give_v our_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v yet_o all_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o for_o our_o salvation_n without_o charity_n and_o if_o you_o will_v exact_o run_v over_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o say_n 23_o of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o 22._o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o 17._o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o never_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o this_o charity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o body_n possess_v this_o charity_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n presume_v to_o be_v save_v there_o be_v now_o sir_n so_o great_a darkness_n in_o the_o whole_a 2._o world_n that_o no_o body_n discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n since_o they_o have_v teach_v christian_n that_o the_o mean_n of_o live_v well_o and_o of_o be_v save_v do_v consist_v 3._o in_o go_v to_o church_n in_o pray_v morning_n and_o evening_n and_o in_o confess_v and_o communicate_v often_o by_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v annul_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o stify_v charity_n for_o this_o be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n among_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v by_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o true_a charity_n be_v because_o this_o name_n be_v now_o appropriate_v to_o the_o gift_n which_o person_n bestow_v on_o monk_n religious_a person_n the_o superfluous_a ornament_n and_o building_n of_o monastery_n and_o church_n they_o have_v baptizd_v by_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n all_o these_o gift_n present_n and_o legacy_n and_o i_o in_o my_o inward_a conversation_n do_v find_v they_o to_o be_v â—6_n sensual_a affection_n and_o call_v they_o robbery_n and_o avarice_n for_o he_o who_o receive_v present_n without_o necessity_n by_o way_n of_o alm_n do_v certain_o commit_v robbery_n and_o rob_v the_o poor_a and_o necessitous_a who_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v alm_n so_o that_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v have_v necessary_n for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o life_n be_v able_a to_o gain_v they_o by_o some_o trade_n or_o labour_n be_v oblige_v to_o restore_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o present_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o way_n of_o alm_n and_o that_o person_n commit_v the_o sin_n of_o avarice_n who_o covet_v more_o than_o what_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n for_o a_o traveller_n to_o load_v himself_o with_o burden_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o he_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o voyage_n thus_o no_o body_n can_v enrich_v himself_o or_o heap_v up_o earthly_a good_n without_o the_o lust_n of_o avarice_n which_o sin_n as_o all_o other_o do_v blind_a soul_n 4._o render_v they_o insensible_a 19_o of_o their_o own_o hurt_n but_o because_o they_o have_v introduce_v the_o call_n of_o these_o vice_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n every_o one_o believe_v they_o have_v it_o while_o they_o cooperate_v to_o these_o vice_n by_o this_o the_o devil_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o falsehood_n whereas_o god_n ought_v to_o reign_v there_o by_o truth_n behold_v the_o deplorable_a state_n in_o which_o we_o live_v at_o present_a the_o danger_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o all_o the_o evil_n be_v 20._o cover_v with_o virtue_n and_o piety_n that_o good_a man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o deceive_v who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o horrible_a darkness_n not_o know_v what_o true_a charity_n be_v far_o less_o do_v they_o possess_v it_o so_o that_o i_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v this_o truth_n of_o charity_n 1â—8_n they_o can_v never_o be_v save_v since_o not_o know_v it_o they_o can_v love_v it_o nor_o endeavour_v to_o find_v it_o while_o they_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o charitable_a though_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o possess_v true_a charity_n there_o be_v so_o many_o such_o error_n now_o in_o christendom_n that_o christian_n be_v by_o they_o lead_v insensible_o into_o hell_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v assure_o in_o the_o way_n of_o paradise_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v permit_v that_o so_o many_o person_n shall_v go_v to_o perdition_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v well_o and_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v authorise_a by_o the_o church_n she_o say_v true_o sir_n there_o will_v be_v more_o christian_a soul_n damn_v by_o these_o mean_n than_o by_o gross_a visible_a and_o material_a sin_n because_o all_o those_o person_n who_o think_v to_o be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o will_v not_o be_v pardon_v 32._o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o not_o that_o these_o sin_n be_v so_o enormous_a that_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v 18._o but_o because_o they_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a little_o know_v and_o far_o less_o 7._o fear_v the_o most_o devout_a person_n be_v taint_v with_o they_o and_o will_v
end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o god_n have_v do_v upon_o earth_n after_o man_n have_v invent_v so_o many_o gloss_n and_o opinion_n to_o contradict_v it_o and_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o different_a from_o this_o doctrine_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o subsist_v in_o its_o integrity_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o those_o who_o raze_v out_o and_o efface_v it_o by_o their_o manner_n and_o action_n if_o it_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o miracle_n how_o often_o will_v it_o have_v be_v stifle_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n will_v never_o suffer_v a_o doctrine_n which_o so_o direct_o reprove_v their_o life_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o god_n show_v his_o almighty_a power_n that_o all_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o the_o earth_n may_v have_v their_o recourse_n to_o this_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o no_o body_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n under_o pretext_n that_o there_o be_v different_a or_o new_a doctrine_n and_o error_n for_o he_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o search_v have_v also_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v the_o real_a truth_n write_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o maintain_v it_o by_o so_o many_o dispute_n which_o jesus_n christ_n never_o 19_o teach_v we_o either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o deed_n man_n can_v not_o destroy_v that_o which_o god_n will_v build_v it_o have_v be_v more_o expedient_a to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a than_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o erroneous_a who_o be_v raise_v up_o only_o by_o the_o devil_n they_o will_v have_v perish_v of_o themselves_o for_o all_o that_o be_v nor_o build_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v destroy_v a_o small_a number_n of_o faithful_a believer_n be_v far_o better_a than_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o appearance_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o debate_n and_o dispute_v without_o possess_v true_a live_a faith_n the_o rot_a member_n corrupt_v those_o which_o be_v yet_o sound_a the_o 7._o devil_n be_v never_o soon_o overcome_v than_o by_o despise_v he_o for_o than_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o good_a but_o dispute_v and_o debate_n furnish_v he_o with_o diverse_a weapon_n to_o attack_v and_o overcome_v they_o 16._o the_o four_o conference_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o way_n of_o act_v which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v it_o in_o its_o good_a estate_n against_o all_o enemy_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o anti-christ_n as_o they_o have_v do_v i_o admire_v all_o this_o so_o powerful_a discourse_n desire_v always_o to_o hear_v more_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o she_o conceive_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v thrust_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o learned_a undertake_v it_o since_o many_o learned_a and_o great_a doctor_n have_v be_v canonize_a saint_n and_o hold_v for_o such_o she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v a_o learned_a saint_n or_o at_o least_o one_o who_o become_v holy_a by_o learning_n for_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n before_o god_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v certain_o wise_a but_o few_o learned_a man_n be_v saint_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o saint_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o st._n ambrose_n st._n augustin_n and_o other_o but_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o a_o body_n be_v sound_a when_o it_o have_v the_o leprosy_n in_o any_o of_o its_o member_n 3._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sound_a when_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o require_v to_o embrace_v a_o evangelical_a life_n for_o all_o the_o rot_a member_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o or_o correct_v or_o indeed_o they_o withdraw_v of_o themselves_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v so_o great_a a_o sanctity_n that_o reprove_v they_o in_o all_o their_o manner_n st._n paul_n 11._o forbid_v christian_n so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o sinner_n behold_v how_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o rot_a member_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v 17._o if_o thy_o brother_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n you_o will_v find_v this_o rejection_n st._n peter_n 58._o make_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n fall_v dead_a at_o his_o foot_n for_o their_o lie_v st._n paul_n 5._o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o corinthian_a beside_o so_o many_o other_o who_o have_v be_v chastise_v for_o not_o have_v continue_v faithful_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o have_v withdraw_v of_o themselves_o as_o judas_n 5._o to_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o who_o withdraw_v themselves_o give_v occasion_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o ask_v the_o other_o disciple_n 67._o if_o they_o will_v go_v also_o to_o which_o they_o reply_v and_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v lord_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o three_o mean_n be_v capable_a of_o uphold_v the_o holy_a church_n in_o its_o integrity_n and_o holiness_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v it_o and_o do_v himself_o observe_v these_o rule_n that_o be_v that_o the_o erroneous_a shall_v be_v reject_v and_o despise_v or_o else_o correct_v for_o their_o error_n or_o otherwise_o permit_v to_o go_v out_o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o but_o these_o new_a doctor_n have_v find_v out_o as_o a_o more_o perfect_a mean_a for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o church_n to_o admit_v only_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a to_o the_o government_n of_o it_o that_o the_o erroneous_a may_v be_v oppose_v and_o overcome_v by_o dispute_n be_v the_o invention_n and_o wise_a foresight_n of_o these_o man_n more_o perfect_a than_o the_o ordinance_n and_o do_v of_o god_n can_v that_o eternal_a wisdom_n be_v ignorant_a that_o learning_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v change_v reform_v or_o perfect_v what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v appertain_v to_o those_o who_o have_v give_v evidence_n of_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o put_v the_o question_n to_o st._n peter_n thrice_o 17._o to_o know_v if_o he_o love_v he_o before_o he_o make_v he_o head_n of_o his_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a man_n be_v more_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v if_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a and_o learned_a than_o if_o he_o love_v god_n this_o be_v a_o renversement_n of_o spirit_n which_o have_v seize_v upon_o man_n since_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o have_v despise_v the_o holy_a simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o mischief_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o humane_a frailty_n it_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n man_n indeed_o through_o frailty_n may_v backslide_v and_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n at_o a_o little_o far_a distance_n than_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o but_o can_v not_o arrive_v to_o such_o a_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n as_o direct_o to_o oppose_v and_o despise_v his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n this_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o that_o spirit_n of_o error_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n enter_v into_o the_o the_o church_n to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o just_o call_v antichrist_n he_o have_v so_o cunning_o mask_v and_o disguise_v his_o error_n with_o piety_n and_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v be_v follow_v notwithstanding_o there_o have_v be_v at_o diverse_a time_n holy_a person_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o five_o conference_n of_o antichrist_n and_o how_o he_o rule_v every_o where_o in_o spirit_n i_o beg_v she_o will_v tell_v i_o who_o she_o understand_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o how_o he_o can_v introduce_v himself_o into_o the_o church_n in_o its_o beginning_n since_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v only_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 5._o and_o be_v not_o to_o reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a she_o say_v i_o perceive_v sir_n that_o you_o take_v for_o antichrist_n a_o humane_a body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o believe_v that_o this_o will_v fall_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v already_o bear_v
wisdom_n the_o original_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o incomprehensible_a power_n in_o short_a the_o church_n be_v god_n himself_o 17._o who_o can_v fail_v or_o err_v therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v god_n 1._o as_o our_o word_n be_v we_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v where_o we_o speak_v and_o also_o our_o understanding_n even_o so_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v which_o be_v his_o church_n there_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v which_o be_v his_o understanding_n and_o the_o almighty_a power_n which_o be_v his_o heart_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a trinity_n compose_v the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o son_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v unite_v in_o the_o church_n for_o god_n have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v man_n after_o his_o likeness_n he_o transfer_v to_o he_o his_o own_o quality_n therefore_o he_o give_v to_o his_o church_n the_o power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n goodness_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o wisdom_n by_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o word_n jesus_n christ_n who_o take_v human_a flesh_n have_v bring_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v teach_v we_o his_o wisdom_n and_o show_v we_o his_o love_n even_o as_o by_o our_o word_n we_o express_v what_o be_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o god_n also_o do_v to_o we_o when_o he_o send_v we_o his_o word_n upon_o earth_n by_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o make_v this_o alhance_n with_o man_n that_o he_o may_v have_v they_o after_o his_o likeness_n therefore_o he_o have_v call_v they_o his_o spouse_n and_o his_o church_n which_o be_v altogether_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a but_o man_n will_v indeed_o disguise_v it_o and_o render_v it_o material_a sensual_a and_o carnal_a in_o give_v the_o name_n of_o church_n to_o man_n who_o do_v not_o possess_v this_o word_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v the_o church_n nor_o have_v the_o power_n the_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o love_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o lawful_a spouse_n therefore_o they_o may_v great_o err_v and_o fail_v in_o appoint_v and_o approve_v of_o rule_n for_o christian_n and_o whereas_o you_o ask_v whether_o all_o these_o outward_a devotion_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o christendom_n be_v good_a and_o save_a i_o doubt_v it_o very_o much_o for_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v not_o such_o variety_n of_o devotion_n as_o we_o see_v now_o adays_o but_o he_o teach_v solid_a and_o inward_a virtue_n 13._o as_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n faith_n to_o believe_v in_o a_o almighty_a god_n of_o who_o we_o hold_v all_o thing_n hope_v to_o hope_n in_o he_o only_o without_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o charity_n to_o love_v he_o alone_o without_o place_v our_o affection_n on_o any_o create_a thing_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n these_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o those_o at_o present_a who_o be_v call_v churchman_n teach_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o resort_v to_o church_n to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o say_v a_o great_a many_o vocal_a prayer_n by_o rote_n and_o number_n with_o these_o outward_a thing_n they_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n which_o can_v be_v since_o christianity_n consist_v in_o a_o spiritual_a 15._o and_o inward_a life_n for_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o humane_a if_o these_o outward_a devotion_n have_v be_v mean_n proper_a for_o we_o to_o become_v good_a christian_n we_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v teach_v we_o they_o for_o he_o have_v more_o wisdom_n to_o foresee_v our_o need_n and_o weakness_n than_o these_o guide_n of_o soul_n can_v have_v and_o likewise_o more_o love_n to_o take_v care_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o we_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o leave_v only_o his_o word_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n say_v that_o 50._o it_o be_v the_o bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v it_o shall_v not_o die_v whereas_o these_o person_n give_v we_o only_o the_o eucharist_n for_o nourishment_n in_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o host_n do_v not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o his_o word_n do_v and_o they_o who_o eat_v it_o do_v not_o all_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o we_o see_v abominable_a soul_n even_o sorcerer_n do_v communicate_v frequent_o and_o thereafter_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n we_o see_v also_o bigot_n communicate_v very_o often_o who_o never_o attain_v to_o true_a faith_n nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o which_o they_o can_v live_v for_o evel_v how_o then_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fulfil_v that_o they_o who_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v not_o die_v since_o all_o those_o die_v eternal_o after_o have_v so_o often_o eat_v the_o eucharist_n jesus_n christ_n can_v lie_v for_o â—7_n he_o who_o incorporate_v his_o word_n shall_v never_o die_v because_o it_o give_v life_n and_o nourishment_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o live_v eternal_o i_o say_v to_o she_o this_o be_v suppose_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a darkness_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o many_o more_o erroneous_a who_o run_v blind_o to_o damnation_n because_o the_o most_o pious_a hold_n rome_n and_o all_o her_o council_n for_o the_o church_n she_o say_v sir_n the_o devil_n upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n find_v matter_n enough_o to_o raise_v fine_a edifice_n i_o have_v no_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o her_o council_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o truth_n if_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o council_n will_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o i_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v he_o nor_o yet_o be_v any_o other_o christian_n the_o bark_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v for_o the_o wood_n because_o it_o can_v never_o beat_v fruit_n as_o the_o tree_n will_v do_v though_o it_o have_v little_a bark_n the_o true_a church_n wherever_o it_o be_v â—_o bring_v forth_o always_o holy_a fruit_n and_o if_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n we_o will_v know_v the_o church_n â—0_n by_o what_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o rome_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n to_o i_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v the_o prelate_n attend_v with_o servant_n coach_n and_o train_n like_v to_o secular_a prince_n their_o furniture_n and_o house_n do_v surpass_v they_o iâ—_n they_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v man_n be_v poor_a and_o despise_v they_o will_v blush_v for_o shame_n as_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o make_v themselves_o thus_o to_o be_v honour_v their_o faith_n be_v dead_a they_o run_v blind_o to_o damnation_n this_o vail_n which_o be_v put_v before_o their_o eye_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v uphold_v by_o worldly_a honour_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o flatter_v they_o and_o to_o render_v they_o insensible_a of_o their_o misery_n for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v have_v need_n of_o temporal_a wealth_n and_o honour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v provide_v it_o sufficient_o for_o all_o appertain_v to_o he_o be_v king_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o know_v all_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v foretell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v permit_v they_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o make_v themselves_o be_v honour_a and_o serve_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o foretell_v â—_o that_o god_n will_v cast_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n 1â—_n that_o he_o will_v resist_v the_o proud_a and_o will_v exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o he_o say_v more_o express_o than_o that_o we_o ought_v 29._o to_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n to_o which_o lesson_n the_o arrogance_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o christian_n now_o be_v direct_o opposite_a and_o they_o who_o may_v be_v call_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n antichristian_o because_o they_o be_v thus_o oppose_v to_o christ_n for_o these_o only_o be_v christian_n who_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o other_o who_o bear_v this_o name_n without_o do_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o rot_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v better_a they_o be_v cut_v off_o
will_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o gain_v our_o affection_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o love_v they_o without_o be_v distract_a and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o quality_n of_o god_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o of_o the_o creature_n we_o will_v see_v that_o those_o be_v but_o dung_n compare_v with_o gold_n beside_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n together_o can_v save_v we_o 39_o nor_o give_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o moment_n of_o life_n we_o pass_v sometime_o our_o whole_a life_n in_o study_v to_o render_v ourselves_o accomplish_v among_o man_n and_o they_o have_v no_o power_n 22._o to_o make_v we_o happy_a even_o in_o this_o world_n for_o their_o friendship_n be_v changeable_a and_o their_o fortune_n unconstant_a their_o fidelity_n do_v often_o depend_v upon_o our_o complaisance_n a_o small_a word_n ill_o place_v will_v render_v they_o your_o enemy_n and_o though_o it_o be_v real_a and_o constant_a death_n can_v rob_v you_o of_o it_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o you_o will_v never_o find_v they_o any_o more_o in_o your_o need._n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v frail_a upon_o which_o there_o be_v no_o lean_v no_o ground_n to_o let_v ourselves_o be_v charm_v or_o our_o sense_n tickle_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o disorder_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v remove_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o love_v the_o creature_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o cease_v to_o love_n god_n even_o though_o he_o have_v never_o command_v we_o even_o natural_a instinct_n 23._o lead_v we_o to_o his_o love_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v every_o moment_n there_o need_v no_o other_o love_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n the_o sixteen_o conference_n of_o continual_a prayer_n and_o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v and_o how_o we_o be_v distract_v from_o it_o by_o the_o business_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o frail_a creature_n i_o perceive_v most_o clear_o that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o moreover_o that_o all_o man_n be_v very_o far_o from_o such_o sentiment_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n and_o think_v not_o themselves_o oblige_v to_o keep_v communion_n in_o spirit_n with_o god_n fear_v that_o this_o may_v rob_v they_o of_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o dispatch_v well_o their_o affair_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v continual_a communion_n with_o god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o particular_a business_n of_o the_o monk_n the_o religious_a or_o other_o person_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n tend_v to_o perfection_n she_o say_v sir_n all_o christian_n 9_o be_v religious_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o a_o christian_a life_n every_o one_o who_o will_v be_v save_v be_v oblige_v to_o entertain_v his_o spirit_n continual_o with_o god_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 1._o that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o never_o faint_a he_o speak_v to_o person_n of_o all_o condition_n not_o to_o the_o religious_a only_o for_o there_o be_v none_o in_o his_o time_n who_o do_v wear_v disguise_v habit_n as_o they_o do_v now_o but_o all_o christian_n be_v religious_a as_o they_o be_v yet_o at_o present_a neither_o the_o habit_n nor_o the_o cloister_n do_v make_v religion_n but_o 9_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n we_o be_v great_o mistake_v if_o we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n 2._o of_o person_n he_o regard_v not_o whether_o we_o be_v religious_a or_o marry_a but_o whether_o we_o observe_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o doctrine_n every_o one_o be_v free_a to_o choose_v what_o state_n he_o will_v provide_v that_o in_o it_o he_o observe_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n there_o be_v not_o any_o state_n nor_o any_o condition_n that_o can_v exempt_v a_o person_n from_o keep_v continual_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o he_o invite_v we_o to_o this_o and_o we_o be_v create_v for_o no_o other_o thing_n all_o other_o affair_n or_o business_n be_v but_o accidental_a and_o of_o small_a importance_n whether_o they_o succeed_v or_o miscarry_v it_o matter_n little_a because_o all_o their_o success_n can_v serve_v we_o but_o for_o this_o short_a life_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o much_o if_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o what_o be_v necessary_a only_o in_o which_o we_o will_v be_v more_o happy_a than_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o that_o we_o possess_v beyond_o this_o necessity_n be_v affliction_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n god_n create_v we_o to_o love_v he_o only_o and_o that_o 31._o he_o may_v take_v his_o delight_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o our_o creation_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o but_o he_o will_v create_v we_o to_o take_v his_o pleasure_n with_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o do_v least_o of_o all_o think_v of_o or_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o seem_v we_o will_v change_v the_o design_n that_o god_n have_v concern_v we_o while_o we_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o ordinance_n of_o pray_v always_o one_o think_v he_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o lawyer_n a_o advocote_n a_o priest_n a_o monk_n a_o merchant_n or_o for_o any_o other_o state_n office_n or_o benefice_n to_o which_o he_o be_v advance_v and_o they_o press_v hard_a to_o perfect_v themselves_o to_o increase_v and_o prosper_v in_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v create_v to_o do_v this_o and_o when_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o high_a of_o their_o pretension_n death_n 4._o come_v which_o consume_v all_o what_o a_o silly_a business_n have_v we_o aim_v at_o what_o a_o poor_a stay_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n our_o riches_n be_v perish_v 3._o our_o honour_n remain_v on_o the_o earth_n all_o our_o travel_n care_n and_o labour_n have_v leave_v we_o nothing_o but_o ash_n and_o rottenness_n in_o recompense_n of_o all_o our_o acquest_n the_o noble_a and_o the_o ignoble_a the_o prince_n and_o the_o servant_n be_v all_o reduce_v to_o the_o same_o estate_n all_o naked_a in_o the_o grave_a the_o poor_a and_o the_o rich_a have_v a_o equal_a portion_n behold_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o which_o we_o neglect_v communion_n with_o god_n though_o this_o will_v advance_v they_o more_o if_o we_o be_v habituate_v to_o this_o communion_n which_o will_v perfect_v all_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o man_n be_v very_o blind_a in_o not_o consider_v serious_o these_o truth_n and_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v from_o they_o the_o veil_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v their_o so_o great_a misery_n and_o that_o they_o may_v comprehend_v the_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o pray_v always_o which_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o do_v to_o which_o she_o reply_v man_n sir_n be_v as_o far_o from_o salvation_n as_o they_o be_v far_o from_o this_o knowledge_n for_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v nothing_o in_o vain_a to_o be_v save_v we_o ought_v 1._o assure_o to_o pray_v always_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o shall_v cease_v to_o have_v our_o spirit_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v fall_v into_o many_o evil_n from_o which_o we_o can_v very_o hardly_o recover_v ourselves_o because_o sin_n blind_v the_o soul_n and_o 19_o render_v it_o often_o insensible_a of_o its_o evil_n if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o one_o shall_v see_v every_o day_n his_o brother_n or_o his_o neighbour_n die_v leave_v behind_o he_o all_o upon_o the_o earth_n without_o carry_v away_o any_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o thereby_o discover_v his_o own_o folly_n and_o his_o blindness_n in_o labour_v with_o so_o much_o care_n to_o heap_v up_o earthly_a good_n which_o at_o death_n serve_v for_o nothing_o what_o though_o i_o pray_v sir_n god_n will_v never_o force_v their_o will_n he_o send_v they_o occasion_n enough_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n but_o as_o 15._o long_o as_o they_o shall_v continue_v to_o have_v their_o affection_n set_v on_o earthly_a good_n they_o can_v love_v god_n one_o of_o these_o affection_n must_v go_v out_o to_o let_v the_o other_o in_o they_o can_v never_o dwell_v both_o together_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o pray_v for_o a_o unjust_a thing_n god_n make_v no_o body_n blind_a but_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o little_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o seek_v god_n have_v close_v their_o eye_n he_o well_o
he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v force_v ourselves_o to_o love_v he_o not_o to_o comprehend_v he_o the_o saint_n themselves_o commit_v great_a fault_n while_o they_o will_v needs_o embark_v into_o these_o study_n i_o believe_v the_o devil_n have_v raise_v dispute_n thereupon_o to_o amuse_v man_n in_o useless_a thing_n rather_o than_o profitable_a and_o to_o seek_v to_o comprehend_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o holy_a doctor_n can_v indeed_o have_v commit_v such_o fault_n since_o we_o hold_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n they_o commit_v many_o other_o through_o ignorance_n they_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o always_o guide_v their_o pen_n nor_o their_o understanding_n they_o be_v always_o frail_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v upon_o earth_n they_o may_v always_o fail_v and_o err_v for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o 10._o he_o who_o say_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v a_o liar_n i_o believe_v i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o heretofore_o sir_n that_o none_o be_v infallible_a but_o god_n man_n who_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o always_o so_o disengage_v from_o themselves_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v that_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o they_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o thing_n give_v they_o frequent_a hindrance_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o act_v natural_o they_o stray_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o do_v often_o commit_v in_o these_o wander_n great_a fault_n as_o david_n do_v 24._o though_o god_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o solomon_n who_o two_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o fullness_n do_v notwithstanding_o sin_n great_o against_o the_o faith_n itself_o and_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o must_v not_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v commit_v fault_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o commit_v they_o 14._o though_o they_o have_v visible_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o must_v never_o build_v on_o a_o foundation_n so_o weak_a as_o man_n be_v they_o may_v all_o err_v though_o they_o be_v saint_n and_o have_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n in_o uphold_v the_o church_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v that_o it_o fail_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o its_o honour_n and_o authority_n be_v fall_v they_o will_v needs_o redress_v it_o by_o worldly_a honour_n and_o riches_n and_o even_o defend_v it_o by_o dispute_n and_o by_o arm_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v building_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n which_o shall_v be_v ruin_v 1._o for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o build_v shall_v be_v destroy_v jesus_n christ_n know_v far_o better_a the_o mean_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o uphold_v his_o church_n he_o see_v the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a he_o have_v not_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o silver_n authority_n arm_n or_o dispute_n but_o 27._o by_o holiness_n the_o twenty_o five_o conference_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v always_o new_a influence_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o bind_v his_o light_n nor_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v former_o have_v i_o can_v not_o resist_v so_o clear_a truth_n perceive_v well_o that_o all_o man_n be_v fallible_a but_o because_o every_o one_o have_v always_o receive_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o thing_n certain_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o have_v swear_v to_o receive_v no_o other_o explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v oblige_v all_o person_n place_v in_o dignity_n to_o do_v the_o same_o so_o that_o in_o all_o benefice_n receive_v they_o still_o take_v this_o oath_n before_o they_o enter_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o she_o say_v sir_n the_o church_n can_v oblige_v no_o body_n to_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n your_o oath_n be_v not_o obligatory_a in_o this_o case_n if_o god_n favour_v you_o or_o some_o other_o person_n of_o your_o acquaintance_n with_o any_o new_a light_n must_v you_o reject_v it_o to_o obey_v man_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v this_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v say_v 22._o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o 26._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o they_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v never_o idle_a he_o operate_v always_o new_a grace_n in_o those_o who_o receive_v he_o and_o give_v still_o more_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o according_a as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n approach_v we_o shall_v every_o day_n understand_v they_o more_o clear_o we_o see_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o in_o the_o science_n of_o natural_a thing_n there_o be_v at_o present_v more_o knowledge_n of_o they_o than_o ever_o and_o man_n now_o do_v know_v much_o more_o of_o natural_a thing_n which_o those_o who_o be_v go_v before_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o yea_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o sense_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o sun_n go_v round_o about_o the_o earth_n now_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o earth_n turn_v and_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v fix_v which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o thus_o in_o many_o natural_a thing_n they_o have_v discover_v many_o secret_n since_o science_n be_v increase_v the_o figure_n be_v never_o so_o accomplish_v as_o the_o thing_n figure_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v bound_v to_o what_o the_o holy_a father_n understand_v of_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v discovery_n according_a to_o his_o talon_n and_o no_o more_o i_o believe_v sir_n that_o if_o you_o examine_v they_o narrow_o you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o accord_v in_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o that_o they_o sometime_o contradict_v one_o another_o which_o can_v come_v from_o god_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o contradiction_n in_o he_o each_o of_o the_o father_n see_v as_o far_o as_o his_o view_n reach_v and_o no_o more_o god_n do_v always_o far_o discover_v his_o secret_n can_v man_n cause_v other_o to_o swear_v or_o can_v they_o swear_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o other_o discovery_n but_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v receive_v without_o oppose_v the_o grace_n and_o light_n of_o god_n this_o will_v be_v to_o speak_v after_o our_o way_n to_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fly_v far_o than_o man_n have_v mark_v out_o to_o he_o true_o sir_n there_o be_v great_a error_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o seem_v man_n will_v take_v from_o god_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o themselves_o give_v he_o law_n and_o forbid_v man_n to_o obey_v he_o the_o holy_a father_n can_v not_o be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o no_o body_n can_v understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n far_a than_o they_o for_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v depth_n of_o hide_a treasure_n which_o they_o can_v comprehend_v in_o effect_n i_o believe_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v yet_o understand_v 10._o in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o till_o now_o and_o that_o likewise_o there_o be_v nothing_o accomplish_v but_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nevertheless_o 9_o all_o must_v be_v understand_v and_o accomplish_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v not_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a he_o will_v give_v to_o man_n the_o full_a understanding_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nothing_o be_v so_o hide_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v before_o the_o world_n end_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o forbid_v to_o receive_v other_o interpretation_n than_o those_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o past_a time_n have_v receive_v it_o be_v better_a to_o command_v to_o pray_v continual_o 18._o for_o great_a light_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o better_a the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o observe_v and_o follow_v they_o for_o we_o can_v never_o have_v so_o much_o love_n for_o a_o thing_n unknown_a as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o know_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o oppose_v direct_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o rather_o to_o hinder_v every_o one_o from_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n after_o his_o own_o way_n from_o which_o many_o error_n may_v proceed_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o uniform_a belief_n among_o all_o christian_n
truth_n will_v strong_o resist_v it_o and_o practise_v unrighteousness_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v righteousness_n in_o their_o presence_n because_o it_o will_v reprove_v they_o i_o can_v very_o well_o hold_v my_o peace_n as_o i_o have_v do_v for_o so_o many_o year_n bygone_a but_o when_o god_n shall_v will_v that_o i_o speak_v i_o will_v cry_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 28._o without_o fear_v those_o who_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n death_n will_v be_v agreeable_a to_o i_o if_o with_o it_o i_o can_v enlighten_v my_o christian_a brethren_n and_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o error_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o put_v to_o death_n the_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v honour_v and_o esteem_v they_o that_o neither_o ought_v she_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v ill_o treat_v by_o they_o but_o rather_o receive_v and_o approve_v in_o explain_v the_o scripture_n she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n you_o will_v always_o excuse_v this_o church_n because_o you_o have_v espouse_v she_o as_o i_o have_v also_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o this_o that_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o distinguish_v what_o the_o true_a church_n be_v though_o i_o have_v so_o often_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o it_o the_o church_n in_o a_o perfect_a and_o define_v sense_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o soul_n 26._o which_o be_v unite_v in_o heart_n and_o will_v whole_o unto_o god_n these_o be_v his_o only_a spouse_n he_o never_o have_v any_o other_o no_o more_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o the_o new_a yea_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v never_o have_v even_o to_o the_o end_n yea_o throughout_o all_o eternity_n nothing_o can_v be_v the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v unite_v whole_o unto_o god_n no_o more_o than_o a_o woman_n can_v be_v a_o man_n spouse_n if_o she_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o he_o for_o if_o she_o join_v herself_o to_o another_o she_o be_v a_o adultress_n the_o same_o be_v it_o without_o comparison_n in_o the_o alliance_n which_o god_n make_v with_o soul_n if_o 2._o they_o withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v adultress_n and_o worthy_a of_o be_v divorce_v if_o god_n permit_v a_o man_n to_o forsake_v his_o wife_n for_o whoredom_n wherefore_o shall_v not_o this_o law_n be_v observe_v by_o himself_o if_o rome_n with_o its_o college_n do_v remain_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n she_o be_v the_o church_n and_o his_o spouse_n but_o if_o she_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n she_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o civil_a and_o political_a assembly_n make_v always_o this_o distinction_n sir_n or_o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v deceive_v take_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o pope_n with_o as_o many_o counsellor_n assemble_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o possess_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o if_o a_o simple_a woman_n that_o spin_v on_o a_o distaff_n do_v possess_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n she_o be_v the_o church_n the_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o ill_o treat_v by_o rome_n in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o there_o be_v yet_o perhaps_o in_o their_o time_n in_o those_o assembly_n some_o soul_n which_o be_v church_n and_o who_o by_o confequence_n do_v defend_v the_o truth_n but_o at_o present_a this_o support_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o rather_o mortal_a persecution_n a_o evil_a thing_n sir_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v blind_o as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a therefore_o god_n have_v give_v you_o a_o good_a judgement_n to_o make_v this_o distinction_n for_o if_o you_o continue_v always_o fix_v in_o the_o resolution_n to_o take_v this_o outward_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o holy_a church_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o i_o to_o discover_v to_o you_o her_o evil_a and_o the_o infidelity_n she_o have_v commit_v towards_o her_o lawful_a husband_n you_o will_v do_v as_o he_o who_o will_v permit_v his_o wife_n to_o play_v the_o adultress_n in_o dissemble_v it_o without_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v or_o discover_v it_o the_o sin_n be_v as_o great_a to_o tolerate_v it_o as_o to_o do_v it_o if_o god_n permit_v i_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n open_o to_o that_o church_n which_o you_o esteem_v you_o will_v see_v with_o regret_n how_o ill_o she_o will_v treat_v i_o you_o can_v not_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o peril_n to_o which_o your_o pious_a belief_n will_v expose_v i_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n she_o need_v offend_v no_o body_n that_o this_o be_v but_o what_o god_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o desire_v to_o have_v still_o a_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o they_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o displease_v they_o i_o entreat_v she_o to_o write_v bold_o she_o say_v when_o you_o shall_v read_v sir_n the_o 24_o chapter_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v you_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v change_v your_o opinion_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 12._o be_v like_a to_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n truth_n cut_v all_o that_o it_o meet_v with_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o so_o that_o without_o respect_v any_o body_n we_o cut_v all_o sort_n of_o error_n and_o lie_n in_o follow_v only_o the_o straight_a truth_n blind_o and_o without_o know_v it_o we_o do_v often_o wound_v those_o of_o who_o we_o be_v not_o think_v if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v well_o explain_v it_o will_v offend_v all_o the_o person_n that_o live_v now_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o perfect_a for_o as_o we_o do_v not_o see_v so_o many_o little_a atom_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n when_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v bright_o as_o we_o do_v when_o he_o spread_v his_o beam_n clear_o even_o so_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n 9_o do_v not_o perceive_v they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o true_a perfection_n be_v not_o give_v they_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v very_o clean_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o divine_a light_n shall_v give_v its_o ray_n every_o one_o will_v see_v evident_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v that_o he_o have_v no_o righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n therefore_o the_o devil_n will_v hinder_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v this_o light_n from_o be_v discover_v and_o will_v oppose_v himself_o thereunto_o even_o by_o those_o that_o have_v most_o authority_n that_o very_o few_o may_v perceive_v their_o blindness_n for_o if_o these_o explication_n be_v mature_o consider_v by_o every_o one_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v convert_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o charm_v than_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o man_n from_o his_o creation_n and_o continue_v even_o till_o now_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o benefit_n all_o correspond_v to_o one_o another_o always_o in_o great_a perfection_n the_o creation_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n be_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o a_o excellent_a harmony_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o discover_v these_o thing_n aright_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o declare_v this_o to_o the_o world_n by_o so_o many_o exposition_n and_o book_n which_o they_o have_v write_v she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n shall_v have_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o which_o man_n have_v need_v of_o then_o but_o since_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o man_n now_o that_o they_o learn_v that_o which_o must_v fall_v out_o in_o their_o time_n therefore_o god_n now_o reveal_v the_o secret_n which_o he_o will_v then_o have_v to_o be_v keep_v hide_v when_o the_o apostle_n ask_v jesus_n christ_n when_o these_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v tell_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o answer_v they_o that_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o show_v that_o unseasonable_a light_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o that_o to_o he_o alone_o appertain_v the_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o hour_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o reserve_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n till_o the_o 4._o necessary_a time_n which_o be_v at_o present_a the_o holy_a father_n can_v not_o know_v then_o what_o he_o will_v reserve_v till_o now_o and_o all_o that_o they_o declare_v of_o it_o by_o so_o many_o
come_v from_o man_n who_o have_v distemper_v that_o excellent_a star_n by_o his_o sin_n that_o the_o air_n be_v stormy_a that_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o 18._o thorn_n and_o thistle_n this_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o disobedience_n which_o man_n have_v commit_v against_o god_n the_o dog_n bite_v the_o wolf_n devour_v the_o serpent_n poison_n and_o all_o those_o other_o evil_n which_o the_o beast_n do_v to_o man_n this_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o render_v he_o the_o punishment_n that_o he_o have_v merit_v by_o his_o sin_n if_o the_o fire_n burn_v he_o if_o the_o air_n infect_v he_o if_o the_o water_n suffocate_v he_o this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o just_a punishment_n if_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n without_o labour_n this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o penance_n of_o man_n sin_n in_o short_a all_o the_o creature_n whatsoever_o even_o to_o a_o flea_n be_v oblige_v to_o hurt_v man_n because_o of_o the_o disobedience_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o their_o creator_n and_o this_o by_o right_n and_o justice_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o penitence_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o absolute_a pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n all_o shall_v be_v reestablish_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o any_o more_o for_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v confirm_v they_o in_o grace_n maintain_v they_o in_o eternal_a peace_n all_o the_o creature_n with_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v do_v then_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n man_n rebellion_n against_o god_n cease_v 25._o this_o will_v then_o be_v a_o continual_a 5._o and_o eternal_a delight_n for_o all_o thing_n god_n will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o man_n will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o he_o shall_v depend_v all_o the_o creature_n will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v command_v they_o in_o short_a god_n man_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n will_v have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n without_o any_o rebellion_n will_v not_o this_o then_o be_v a_o paradise_n of_o all_o the_o universal_a world_n they_o have_v sometime_o tell_v we_o extravagant_a story_n of_o paradise_n but_o this_o be_v but_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o contentment_n as_o they_o say_v to_o child_n that_o there_o they_o shall_v eat_v sugar_n with_o spoon_n because_o child_n have_v their_o delight_n in_o it_o but_o nothing_o of_o all_o that_o be_v tell_v we_o of_o it_o can_v be_v true_a except_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v of_o it_o at_o present_a because_o the_o time_n approach_v and_o will_v not_o be_v long_o in_o come_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o man_n will_v be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n without_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n or_o fall_v any_o more_o as_o they_o have_v do_v once_o in_o adam_n she_o say_v man_n sir_n will_v not_o remain_v without_o sin_n by_o constraint_n or_o necessity_n because_o god_n will_v have_v they_o in_o a_o free_a state_n 3._o that_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v they_o may_v be_v perfect_a but_o they_o 24._o canuot_fw-la fall_n nor_o sin_v any_o long_o for_o they_o will_v be_v eternal_o unite_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o that_o glorious_a body_n in_o flesh_n who_o will_v govern_v they_o and_o take_v his_o continual_a delight_n with_o they_o which_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o think_v of_o sin_v or_o fall_v it_o be_v true_a adam_n do_v converse_v sometime_o with_o god_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v not_o humane_a and_o have_v also_o interval_n for_o if_o he_o have_v always_o continue_v in_o conversation_n with_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v fall_v but_o in_o divert_v himself_o from_o he_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o serpent_n he_o fall_v into_o disobedience_n through_o the_o wander_a of_o his_o spirit_n now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o stray_v he_o will_v be_v always_o 4._o present_a with_o they_o he_o will_v replenish_v they_o with_o grace_n and_o joy_n so_o abundant_a that_o nothing_o can_v any_o more_o divert_v they_o no_o body_n will_v say_v any_o long_o 34._o know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v he_o and_o love_n he_o the_o fault_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o hard_a penitence_n which_o it_o occasion_v will_v make_v they_o see_v abundant_o what_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v god_n likewise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_a subject_n to_o concupicense_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v satisfy_v in_o body_n and_o spirit_n by_o the_o glorious_a spiritual_a and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v remove_v all_o their_o sin_n will_v replenish_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o fullness_n so_o that_o they_o can_v have_v any_o more_o inclination_n to_o any_o evil_n so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a shall_v perish_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o all_o the_o interpreter_n who_o speak_v of_o judgement_n say_v that_o the_o last_o fire_n must_v consume_v all_o the_o world_n she_o say_v sir_n these_o interpreter_n can_v see_v no_o far_o than_o their_o sight_n reach_v but_o hold_v for_o certain_a all_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o be_v divine_a truth_n 27._o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v but_o all_o evil_a shall_v be_v consume_v 9_o one_o part_n of_o wicked_a man_n will_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n another_o part_n by_o the_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n and_o all_o those_o beauty_n and_o riches_n which_o have_v serve_v as_o fuel_n to_o sin_n will_v be_v all_o burn_a and_o consume_v by_o fire_n which_o will_v purge_v the_o whole_a earth_n by_o its_o heat_n and_o as_o heretofore_o the_o world_n be_v once_o purge_v by_o the_o water_n of_o a_o universal_a deluge_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v then_o by_o fire_n the_o world_n do_v not_o perish_v by_o the_o water_n but_o indeed_o all_o wicked_a man_n with_o all_o their_o wickedness_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o the_o same_o altogether_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o fire_n which_o will_v burn_v and_o purge_v all_o iniquity_n without_o spare_v any_o thing_n but_o nothing_o will_v perish_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v remain_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o element_n will_v be_v shake_v but_o will_v not_o perish_v no_o more_o than_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o who_o he_o will_v reserve_v 14._o some_o little_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o save_v they_o from_o shipwreck_n as_o he_o save_v noah_n in_o the_o ark._n how_o great_o desirable_a be_v it_o to_o be_v of_o that_o little_a number_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o these_o thing_n will_v fall_v out_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o rather_o at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n she_o say_v sir_n we_o speak_v of_o judgement_n as_o if_o it_o will_v be_v do_v in_o one_o day_n or_o as_o sudden_o as_o a_o enchantment_n this_o will_v not_o be_v do_v as_o we_o think_v the_o judgement_n 31._o be_v already_o make_v i_o believe_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o heretofore_o the_o irrevocable_a sentence_n be_v give_v there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n the_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n have_v so_o oppose_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v any_o long_o without_o chastisement_n or_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o be_v just_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n must_v needs_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o it_o meet_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o and_o at_o this_o time_n all_o oppose_v this_o righteousness_n therefore_o all_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v revoke_v because_o man_n will_v not_o revoke_v 20._o their_o unrighteousness_n this_o sentence_n will_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n not_o in_o one_o day_n as_o people_n imagine_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o give_v time_n and_o leisure_n to_o man_n to_o be_v convert_v if_o they_o will_v serious_o think_v on_o it_o 4._o war_n be_v the_o beginning_n 21._o of_o sorrow_n after_o that_o will_v follow_v the_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n earthquake_n in_o several_a place_n yea_o even_o fire_v itself_o 3._o as_o the_o forerunner_n and_o giver_n of_o advertisement_n all_o this_o will_v prove_v worse_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o evil_a as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n always_o continue_v yea_o increase_v until_o they_o have_v carry_v away_o all_o the_o people_n who_o then_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v of_o the_o last_o plague_n which_o be_v already_o
soul_n who_o be_v not_o sanctify_v be_v not_o true_o catholic_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v save_v for_o their_o religion_n since_o no_o religion_n save_v unless_o the_o heart_n be_v true_o religious_a or_o true_o catholic_n in_o which_o also_o those_o who_o be_v call_v quaker_n do_v great_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o through_o a_o foolish_a imagination_n fancy_n that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o this_o sect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v more_o force_n to_o sanctify_v man_n than_o all_o the_o other_o religion_n together_o even_o the_o most_o perfect_a none_o of_o which_o can_v save_v so_o much_o as_o one_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o save_v but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o religion_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o hold_v the_o religion_n that_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o attain_v to_o this_o love_n without_o take_v his_o religion_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v great_o deceive_v at_o death_n think_v to_o plead_v their_o religion_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o best_a as_o the_o quaker_n believe_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o take_v the_o name_n of_o quaker_n though_o they_o have_v he_o only_o by_o imagination_n and_o false_a persuasion_n and_o the_o devil_n make_v they_o believe_v they_o be_v better_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n because_o they_o have_v quit_v outward_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n theft_n lie_v and_o the_o like_a though_o in_o their_o manner_n they_o be_v as_o vicious_a as_o other_o presume_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v not_o live_v in_o a_o esteem_n of_o themselves_o and_o a_o contempt_n of_o other_o call_v themselves_o spiritual_a while_o they_o remain_v carnal_a despise_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o caprice_n and_o they_o imagine_v they_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o they_o be_v move_v only_o by_o their_o own_o disorderly_a passion_n which_o do_v often_o precipitate_v they_o into_o fruitless_a suffering_n and_o persecution_n with_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o neighbour_n so_o that_o no_o body_n have_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o be_v of_o the_o quaker_n opinion_n no_o more_o than_o the_o be_v of_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o religion_n since_o all_o these_o name_n do_v nothing_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o to_o be_v save_v of_o necessity_n we_o must_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v 22._o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v resign_v entire_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v rule_v thereby_o than_o to_o profess_v any_o religion_n how_o good_a and_o holy_a soever_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v these_o material_a body_n do_v not_o save_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o love_n that_o it_o bear_v to_o its_o god_n will_v save_v it_o and_o nothing_o else_o in_o which_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o when_o they_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o salvation_n upon_o some_o mean_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o be_v save_v how_o good_a soever_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v they_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v whole_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a and_o can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o its_o god_n who_o create_v it_o for_o this_o end_n though_o the_o blindness_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o man_n spirit_n do_v not_o often_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o other_o mean_n as_o by_o go_v oft_o to_o church_n frequent_v the_o sacrament_n hear_v many_o preach_n or_o spiritual_a book_n or_o in_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o his_o abundance_n in_o make_v long_a prayer_n and_o so_o many_o other_o action_n which_o they_o call_v pious_a as_o if_o god_fw-we to_o save_v we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o great_a delusion_n for_o it_o be_v only_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n that_o have_v need_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 23._o that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o temple_n nor_o on_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o material_a temple_n nor_o in_o mountain_n of_o high_a speculation_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v true_o possess_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n without_o which_o no_o body_n will_v be_v save_v not_o that_o i_o will_v reject_v or_o despise_v all_o these_o pious_a mean_n or_o good_a outward_a work_n as_o these_o reform_a do_v blind_o reject_v all_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n as_o evil_a since_o these_o good_a work_n may_v serve_v as_o effectual_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o love_n of_o god_n see_v the_o covetous_a man_n mortify_v his_o avarice_n by_o give_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o he_o who_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o his_o house_n for_o the_o distraction_n of_o his_o affair_n do_v well_o to_o go_v to_o church_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o recollect_v or_o he_o who_o feel_v more_o compunction_n and_o piety_n in_o his_o soul_n in_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n or_o have_v more_o inward_a and_o save_a light_n by_o go_v to_o sermon_n or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o some_o other_o spiritual_a book_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n which_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n without_o despise_v the_o least_o mean_a that_o may_v help_v his_o weakness_n in_o raise_v he_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n since_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o perfection_n i_o blame_v only_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v make_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o take_v they_o for_o the_o end_n of_o salvation_n whereas_o they_o be_v only_o mean_v to_o assist_v humane_a weakness_n which_o forget_v easy_o eternal_a and_o invisible_a thing_n if_o she_o be_v not_o often_o put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o by_o outward_a thing_n but_o i_o blame_v those_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o be_v of_o some_o religion_n or_o for_o use_v the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v some_o good_a work_n since_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o sanctify_v we_o be_v of_o themselves_o dead_a work_n which_o can_v give_v life_n to_o our_o divine_a soul_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o may_v do_v all_o these_o outward_a thing_n though_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v i_o believe_v indeed_o some_o captious_a spirit_n will_v take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o true_o catholic_n in_o speak_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o i_o can_v preserve_v myself_o from_o the_o calumny_n of_o partial_a person_n who_o love_v their_o darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n that_o i_o offer_v they_o from_o god_n who_o have_v give_v i_o his_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o teach_v i_o all_o truth_n since_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o be_v calumniate_v imprison_v persecute_a and_o at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n who_o say_v they_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n and_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o all_o religion_n say_v now_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o outrageous_o persecute_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o learn_v immediate_o from_o god_n without_o study_n without_o meditation_n discourse_n read_v or_o any_o other_o mean_n which_o will_v rather_o prove_v a_o hindrance_n to_o i_o than_o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o endite_v to_o i_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o give_v i_o also_o his_o gift_n of_o strength_n to_o bear_v joyful_o those_o persecution_n and_o outrage_n which_o these_o more_o than_o pharisaical_a priest_n exercise_v against_o i_o for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o light_v by_o any_o but_o themselves_o though_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o most_o unworthy_a of_o it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o if_o these_o be_v want_v they_o shall_v never_o understand_v the_o inward_a voice_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a virtue_n in_o they_o if_o at_o least_o they_o will_v suffer_v another_o to_o understand_v it_o but_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o christian_a virtue_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a of_o another_o they_o
christian_a have_v no_o need_n of_o be_v force_v and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o so_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o command_n i_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o all_o our_o good_a work_n to_o make_v they_o meritorious_a aught_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o our_o will_n but_o that_o god_n alone_o can_v search_v the_o inward_a and_o therefore_o the_o church_n ordain_v outward_a thing_n of_o which_o she_o can_v judge_v and_o that_o to_o keep_v christian_n unite_v together_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o give_v they_o law_n and_o make_v they_o be_v observe_v she_o say_v sir_n you_o grant_v i_o by_o what_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n at_o present_a be_v not_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n establish_v since_o to_o keep_v christian_n unite_v she_o make_v law_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o civil_a and_o temporal_a one_o respect_v only_o outward_a thing_n because_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v uphold_v but_o 10._o by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n unite_n christian_n by_o a_o conformity_n of_o their_o will_n in_o god_n which_o unity_n of_o spirit_n appear_v sufficient_o by_o outward_a operation_n because_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o charity_n can_v remain_v hide_v for_o charity_n be_v always_o work_v there_o need_v no_o other_o outward_a law_n to_o make_v appear_v to_o man_n whether_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n for_o our_o neighbour_n these_o thing_n be_v as_o well_o outward_a as_o inward_a and_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n for_o to_o discover_v true_a christian_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o ordain_v they_o so_o many_o precept_n under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o too_o sufficient_a to_o regulate_v all_o their_o action_n and_o manner_n why_o shall_v they_o command_v the_o hear_n of_o mass_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n since_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v never_o oblige_v nor_o even_o counsel_v any_o body_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o yet_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n once_o a_o year_n though_o indeed_o he_o say_v 16._o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o this_o be_v not_o that_o one_o must_v do_v it_o once_o a_o year_n but_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o must_v be_v humble_v and_o confess_v to_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o this_o rather_o in_o public_a than_o in_o private_a that_o the_o humility_n of_o declare_v ourselves_o sinner_n and_o the_o confusion_n that_o we_o have_v to_o be_v know_v for_o such_o before_o man_n may_v give_v satisfactory_a punishment_n to_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o must_v go_v and_o confess_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o day_n but_o when_o the_o sinner_n desire_v to_o return_v to_o god_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n even_o though_o this_o shall_v not_o befall_v but_o once_o in_o his_o life_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o cease_v for_o this_o to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o god_n and_o if_o to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v so_o precise_o necessary_a to_o communicate_v at_o easter_n how_o can_v a_o paul_n a_o macarius_n and_o anthony_n and_o so_o many_o other_o holy_a hermit_n have_v be_v save_v who_o end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n and_o thebais_n without_o have_v ever_o communicate_v or_o hear_v mass_n if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o say_v 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o this_o church_n which_o you_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a will_v have_v err_v in_o hold_v all_o these_o person_n for_o saint_n who_o never_o communicate_v or_o at_o least_o very_a seldom_o for_o st._n paul_n the_o hermit_n have_v be_v for_o so_o many_o year_n in_o the_o desert_n without_o see_v any_o body_n die_v without_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n the_o egyptian_a mary_n after_o have_v be_v thirty_o year_n without_o see_v any_o body_n receive_v it_o once_o only_o before_o her_o death_n with_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a what_o can_v these_o be_v save_v without_o observe_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o these_o command_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o sanctify_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n by_o a_o continual_a union_n with_o god_n as_o all_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o they_o to_o pitch_v upon_o certain_a day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n all_o their_o day_n none_o except_v be_v sanctify_v by_o continual_a prayer_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o can_v not_o observe_v the_o fast_n of_o lent_n and_o the_o other_o time_n express_o appoint_v for_o their_o life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continual_a fast_o take_v no_o other_o food_n but_o what_o be_v pure_o necessary_a as_o all_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v who_o expect_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o other_o world_n without_o desire_v to_o satiate_v themselves_o in_o this_o why_o shall_v they_o who_o have_v study_v to_o defend_v this_o church_n say_v that_o people_n can_v marry_v in_o lent_n or_o advent_n neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o forbid_v such_o thing_n neither_o do_v they_o command_v the_o pay_v of_o tithe_n for_o that_o great_a apostle_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o 9_o his_o hand_n gain_v his_o bread_n and_o that_o he_o be_v chargeable_a to_o no_o body_n and_o jesus_n christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n though_o 11._o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n take_v and_o eat_v whatsoever_o be_v give_v they_o and_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o place_n and_o be_v not_o receive_v that_o theygo_o from_o it_o shake_v the_o dust_n off_o their_o foot_n whereas_o those_o council_n ordain_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n by_o force_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v want_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v treat_v as_o a_o criminal_a i_o do_v not_o know_v sir_n how_o you_o can_v say_v that_o all_o these_o law_n with_o so_o oblige_v they_o be_v needful_a to_o keep_v christian_n unite_v by_o many_o other_o to_o observe_v they_o by_o force_n because_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o ordinance_n which_o have_v the_o property_n of_o unite_n heart_n on_o the_o contrary_a rather_o of_o divide_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o in_o all_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n there_o must_v always_o be_v head_n and_o superior_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o follow_v their_o law_n or_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n she_o say_v sir_n if_o you_o hold_v the_o church_n for_o a_o civil_a commonwealth_n you_o have_v reason_n but_o if_o you_o hold_v she_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a or_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v 20_o much_o in_o the_o wrong_n for_o her_o head_n be_v still_o her_o superior_a and_o have_v give_v she_o such_o excellent_a law_n and_o rule_n that_o no_o body_n can_v add_v any_o thing_n more_o perfect_a to_o they_o those_o who_o will_v needs_o make_v some_o change_n in_o they_o have_v whole_o confound_v they_o and_o they_o who_o will_v be_v their_o superior_n have_v abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o liege_n lord_n since_o be_v appoint_v his_o lieutenant_n on_o earth_n to_o maintain_v his_o ordinance_n they_o have_v neglect_v they_o and_o have_v make_v other_o after_o their_o own_o mode_n or_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n against_o the_o design_n of_o their_o sovereign_a master_n for_o by_o forbid_v to_o marry_v at_o certain_a time_n they_o disturb_v the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v set_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v more_o holy_a nor_o ever_o will_v be_v among_o man_n in_o this_o world_n than_o adam_n before_o his_o sin_n nevertheless_o god_n give_v he_o a_o wife_n that_o he_o may_v know_v she_o for_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o perpetual_a unity_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v together_o if_o god_n find_v it_o meet_v that_o this_o marriage_n shall_v be_v institute_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a time_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o adam_n have_v sin_v why_o do_v these_o person_n forbid_v to_o marry_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o advent_v if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o time_n they_o will_v not_o give_v so_o many_o dispensation_n to_o do_v it_o after_o they_o have_v forbid_v it_o for_o ordinary_o we_o see_v more_o of_o the_o rich_a marry_v in_o this_o forbid_a time_n than_o in_o that_o which_o be_v allow_v it_o seem_v this_o prohibition_n be_v but_o for_o the_o poor_a who_o have_v not_o money_n enough_o to_o obtain_v these_o dispensation_n it_o be_v a_o pain_n to_o i_o to_o bend_v my_o mind_n under_o these_o law_n for_o i_o
of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o she_o have_v no_o fix_a place_n therefore_o she_o be_v call_v catholic_n or_o common_a and_o universal_a for_o she_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n indifferent_o for_o otherwise_o none_o shall_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o remain_v in_o this_o fix_a place_n no_o sir_n this_o can_v be_v so_o because_o god_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n without_o have_v limit_v they_o to_o any_o particular_a nation_n or_o country_n but_o to_o all_o in_o general_n the_o church_n consequent_o may_v be_v as_o well_o among_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n as_o among_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o she_o do_v not_o consist_v but_o of_o soul_n who_o possess_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 31._o or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o proper_a mean_n for_o observe_v aright_o this_o law_n so_o that_o he_o who_o among_o the_o heathen_n shall_v live_v in_o a_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o god_n have_v his_o will_n conformable_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n such_o a_o person_n will_v be_v the_o church_n even_o though_o he_o know_v no_o other_o precept_n or_o doctrine_n because_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o even_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o dependence_n upon_o and_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o this_o need_v no_o other_o command_n or_o precept_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a bliss_n because_o all_o be_v comprehend_v and_o contain_v in_o this_o 6._o dependence_n upon_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o for_o enlarge_n and_o explain_v wherein_o this_o dependence_n on_o god_n consist_v therefore_o the_o gospel_n say_v 24._o deny_v yourselves_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o resign_v to_o god_n for_o if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o prosperity_n and_o be_v grieve_v in_o adversity_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o resign_v to_o god_n but_o that_o we_o live_v to_o our_o own_o desire_n and_o will_n not_o to_o those_o of_o god_n who_o will_v never_o permit_v any_o thing_n to_o befall_v we_o but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a but_o when_o we_o live_v to_o ourselves_o we_o will_v have_v this_o and_o that_o according_a to_o our_o own_o judgement_n which_o be_v blind_a as_o to_o eternal_a thing_n for_o this_o cause_n jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o teach_v we_o so_o many_o divers_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o know_v what_o hinder_v we_o from_o come_v to_o this_o dependence_n on_o god_n and_o also_o what_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o we_o but_o if_o we_o find_v this_o dependence_n without_o these_o mean_n we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o be_v the_o church_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o we_o hold_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n she_o reply_v and_o i_o doubt_v sir_n if_o one_o can_v be_v save_v in_o it_o since_o she_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o can_v she_o guide_v any_o to_o salvation_n if_o the_o devil_n sit_v in_o her_o throne_n be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v say_v we_o his_o malice_n increase_v as_o his_o authority_n augment_v i_o can_v believe_v that_o one_o true_o christian_n whole_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v remain_v in_o the_o college_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o spirit_n so_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o rule_v they_o these_o reproof_n will_v be_v insupportable_a to_o they_o god_n himself_o can_v not_o preserve_v his_o church_n among_o they_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o person_n only_o they_o will_v certain_o destroy_v it_o and_o that_o without_o delay_n if_o they_o teach_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o their_o dependence_n it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v fain_o rule_v over_o the_o world_n and_o be_v as_o great_a as_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o ambition_n since_o his_o creation_n and_o retain_v it_o hitherto_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o success_n because_o he_o hold_v at_o present_a almost_o all_o man_n under_o his_o authority_n for_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o contradict_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v jesus_n christ_n that_o some_o teach_v the_o gospel_n who_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v to_o they_o 50._o let_v they_o alone_o for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v with_o we_o shall_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a judge_n to_o condemn_v those_o who_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o he_o this_o can_v not_o be_v true_a even_o though_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v as_o yet_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o can_v not_o notwithstanding_o make_v void_a the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v she_o since_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o do_v it_o in_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n never_o condemn_v john_n disciple_n who_o follow_v not_o they_o and_o do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o there_o be_v a_o complaint_n indeed_o that_o they_o fast_v not_o as_o st._n john_n disciple_n do_v 15._o and_o jesus_n christ_n excuse_v they_o each_o apostle_n have_v his_o disciple_n apart_o and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v also_o separate_v that_o of_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n or_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n every_o one_o have_v his_o church_n and_o his_o disciple_n separately_z and_o none_o of_o they_o say_v that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o be_v damn_v it_o suffice_v that_o all_o have_v the_o gospel_n for_o their_o rule_n without_o make_v any_o difference_n whether_o one_o be_v of_o james_n or_o of_o philip_n s._n paul_n even_o severe_o 13._o reprove_v those_o who_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n or_o of_o apollo_n ask_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o they_o but_o at_o present_a they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v save_v but_o those_o who_o be_v under_o one_o man_n only_o whereas_o then_o all_o be_v save_v who_o be_v under_o jesus_n christ_n have_v we_o get_v another_o god_n or_o rather_o another_o law_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o damn_v all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o follow_v this_o pope_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v rather_o upon_o pain_n of_o my_o own_o damnation_n assure_v all_o those_o of_o salvation_n who_o shall_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n and_o condition_n they_o may_v be_v for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n 17._o who_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o any_o other_o thing_n because_o all_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o a_o man_n must_v not_o go_v by_o four_o way_n when_o he_o know_v one_o that_o be_v straight_o and_o sure_a what_o ever_o man_n will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v always_o the_o most_o certain_a i_o beg_v she_o will_v explain_v to_o i_o how_o god_n can_v not_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o college_n of_o rome_n even_o though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o person_n only_o see_v he_o be_v almighty_a she_o say_v sir_n the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n will_v never_o extend_v itself_o beyond_o his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o goodness_n he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n a_o freewill_n to_o use_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o partake_v in_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v the_o great_a good_a he_o can_v ever_o do_v to_o man_n for_o by_o this_o freewill_n he_o render_v he_o capable_a of_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o or_o otherwise_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v any_o correspondence_n of_o god_n with_o man_n since_o likeness_n beget_v love_n and_o love_n be_v always_o bend_v to_o love_v its_o like_a if_o man_n have_v not_o have_v liberty_n of_o use_v his_o will_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v like_o to_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o creature_n bound_v and_o constrain_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o a_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o power_n of_o use_v his_o freewill_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o god_n may_v take_v his_o delight_n with_o that_o which_o in_o some_o manner_n be_v like_a unto_o
total_a ruin_n of_o this_o roman_a church_n the_o â—â—…9_n fall_n of_o which_o will_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n which_o covenant_v person_n will_v continue_v in_o their_o darkness_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v give_v but_o other_o though_o wicked_a will_v be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v their_o delusion_n curse_v those_o who_o have_v thus_o deceive_v they_o under_o the_o masque_n and_o colour_n of_o good_n how_o many_o priest_n monk_n and_o religious_a have_v say_v and_o yet_o say_v come_v to_o we_o who_o be_v christ_n we_o will_v pardon_v you_o your_o sin_n give_v we_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o jesus_n christ_n forbid_v we_o 26._o to_o go_v here_o and_o there_o while_o they_o say_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v there_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n can_v permit_v so_o great_a a_o number_n to_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n she_o say_v it_o be_v a_o culpable_a ignorance_n because_o we_o have_v always_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o search_v the_o truth_n if_o we_o have_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o find_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v recoverable_a especial_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o it_o remain_v as_o the_o testament_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v his_o spouse_n what_o unrighteousness_n be_v there_o in_o god_n in_o suffer_v these_o person_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o error_n since_o they_o love_v they_o 12._o more_o than_o the_o truth_n and_o because_o these_o error_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o their_o sensuality_n they_o have_v voluntary_o follow_v they_o build_v on_o 19_o the_o flattery_n of_o those_o who_o promise_v they_o salvation_n by_o these_o error_n it_o will_v be_v rather_o a_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n if_o he_o have_v constrain_v they_o to_o follow_v his_o truth_n after_o have_v give_v they_o their_o freewill_n he_o can_v not_o take_v it_o back_o again_o without_o injustice_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v give_v to_o another_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o without_o commit_v a_o robbery_n because_o the_o thing_n give_v away_o do_v not_o any_o long_o appertain_v to_o we_o thus_o god_n by_o a_o exact_a righteousness_n may_v let_v the_o ignorant_n err_v because_o their_o ignorance_n be_v affect_v for_o if_o their_o ignorance_n be_v out_o of_o simplicity_n god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o will_v rather_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o enlighten_v they_o that_o 8._o they_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o 4._o when_o the_o free_a person_n give_v ear_n to_o flattery_n and_o to_o those_o who_o study_v to_o speak_v record_v as_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v he_o ought_v not_o in_o justice_n to_o hinder_v they_o for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o if_o i_o be_v to_o day_n among_o these_o err_a ignorant_n and_o if_o i_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o far_o less_o follow_v because_o they_o who_o teach_v they_o these_o error_n speak_v more_o to_o their_o like_n and_o accommodate_v themselves_o more_o to_o their_o sensuality_n than_o the_o truth_n do_v which_o often_o reprove_v they_o and_o never_o flatter_v they_o thus_o they_o with_o just_a reason_n be_v abandon_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n since_o according_a to_o the_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o 19_o have_v love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n therefore_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o darkness_n which_o they_o love_v if_o you_o know_v sir_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o you_o can_v once_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v so_o just_a that_o neither_o man_n nor_o the_o devil_n can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o truth_n to_o blame_v in_o it_o but_o when_o we_o look_v on_o thing_n on_o the_o outside_o and_o according_a to_o our_o ignorance_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o god_n do_v unjust_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v most_o perfect_a the_o eight_o conference_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o much_o they_o prevail_v i_o entreat_v she_o to_o tell_v i_o in_o what_o sense_n she_o understand_v that_o all_o christian_n do_v now_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v they_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o as_o she_o have_v sometime_o declare_v to_o i_o she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o most_o pious_a nowadays_o be_v lose_v by_o these_o sin_n for_o no_o body_n be_v aware_a of_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v abominable_a before_o man_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o thâ—_n other_o 31._o but_o they_o be_v only_o spiritual_a sin_n which_o a_o man_n may_v commit_v without_o have_v do_v a_o ill_a action_n therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v they_o and_o far_o less_o will_v they_o repent_v of_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o will_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n for_o no_o sin_n be_v forgive_v here_o without_o 38._o true_a repentance_n and_o absolute_a desire_n of_o amendment_n which_o two_o condition_n be_v nottobe_n meet_v with_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o repentance_n and_o to_o amendment_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o for_o no_o body_n will_v then_o receive_v forgiveness_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o truth_n which_o those_o who_o commit_v one_o of_o these_o sin_n do_v resist_v by_o impugn_v the_o know_a truth_n so_o that_o the_o say_v sin_n will_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o to_o come_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o imaginary_a paradise_n because_o no_o sin_n enter_v there_o and_o consequent_o they_o can_v be_v forgive_v if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o in_o the_o other_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v yet_o find_v many_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v 10._o at_o his_o come_n nevertheless_o those_o commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v there_o no_o more_o than_o here_o in_o this_o world_n because_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o can_v procure_v this_o pardon_n it_o be_v of_o these_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 32._o that_o he_o who_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o he_o who_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v he_o because_o this_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o last_o mercy_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o world_n and_o he_o who_o shall_v resist_v this_o can_v never_o any_o more_o repair_v his_o fault_n he_o must_v needs_o die_v in_o it_o i_o entreat_v she_o will_v show_v to_o i_o in_o particular_a the_o mean_v of_o these_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o do_v not_o know_v they_o all_o in_o order_n but_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o those_o which_o i_o remember_v beginning_n with_o that_o of_o the_o presumption_n of_o be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n this_o concern_v all_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o live_v will_v 8._o for_o among_o they_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o do_v good_a work_n because_o they_o esteem_v their_o work_n good_a when_o they_o appear_v such_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n or_o that_o of_o some_o other_o though_o very_o often_o they_o be_v not_o such_o before_o god_n because_o all_o that_o be_v good_a before_o he_o must_v partake_v of_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v always_o righteous_a and_o true_a now_o our_o good_a work_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o these_o condition_n for_o they_o be_v do_v either_o out_o of_o humane_a respect_n or_o out_o of_o natural_a inclination_n or_o they_o be_v not_o true_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o when_o we_o do_v any_o good_a work_n out_o of_o humane_a respect_n they_o be_v not_o good_a before_o god_n and_o can_v never_o make_v we_o obtain_v salvation_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o reward_n in_o this_o world_n have_v obtain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o have_v do_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n and_o we_o have_v no_o right_a to_o pretend_v to_o any_o other_o recompense_n and_o if_o we_o have_v do_v our_o good_a work_n out_o of_o natural_a inclination_n or_o for_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n these_o work_v likewise_o can_v give_v we_o no_o pretention_n to_o salvation_n because_o they_o be_v reward_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o they_o three_o
their_o imagination_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o trust_v to_o these_o weak_a stay_v we_o must_v take_v another_o aim_n and_o direct_v ourselves_o towards_o that_o morning_n star_n which_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v it_o till_o we_o have_v find_v this_o holy_a spirit_n who_o must_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o ten_o conference_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o fullness_n and_o what_o hinder_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o may_v find_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o i_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o assembly_n of_o apostle_n nor_o pray_v with_o they_o forty_o day_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v he_o she_o say_v sir_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o even_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o in_o fullness_n 12._o but_o in_o part_n only_o and_o the_o promise_n that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v to_o send_v we_o 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n have_v not_o its_o full_a accomplishment_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o and_o there_o be_v also_o several_a fault_n commit_v by_o they_o after_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v in_o these_o last_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v who_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v whole_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o fullness_n for_o his_o time_n be_v now_o come_v do_v you_o not_o even_o now_o feel_v some_o ray_n of_o his_o light_n by_o so_o many_o different_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o our_o so_o frequent_a conversation_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v know_v nor_o discover_v in_o former_a time_n can_v you_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v at_o present_a a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v discover_v from_o whence_o otherwise_o shall_v these_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n come_v the_o so_o fragrant_a rose_n of_o true_a virtue_n and_o so_o many_o new_a notice_n which_o appear_v in_o our_o eye_n as_o bud_n of_o paradise_n will_v you_o have_v a_o holy_a spirit_n visible_a and_o carnal_a man_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v more_o understanding_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o god_n have_v multiply_v their_o knowledge_n and_o refine_a their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v conceive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o lively_a reason_n and_o solid_a truth_n not_o by_o material_a form_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v give_v only_o for_o outward_a sign_n capable_a of_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o perceive_v those_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o a_o dove_n nor_o wind_n nor_o tongue_n of_o fire_n but_o a_o intelligible_a spirit_n who_o make_v we_o know_v god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o bring_v always_o along_o with_o he_o 22._o his_o twelve_o fruit_n and_o his_o 12._o seven_o gift_n all_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o can_v be_v see_v no_o more_o than_o their_o author_n but_o by_o their_o operation_n this_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o desire_v sir_n and_o not_o a_o visible_a and_o material_a one_o resign_v yourself_o to_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v certain_o receive_v he_o for_o his_o time_n be_v come_v he_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o flesh_n in_o the_o stable_a of_o bethlehem_n 44._o 4_o i_o say_v to_o she_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o i_o who_o earnest_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o say_v sir_n every_o one_o will_v say_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v he_o but_o i_o know_v no_o body_n yet_o who_o will_v effectual_o resign_v his_o will_n to_o god_n and_o let_v himself_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o we_o still_o wish_v for_o this_o and_o that_o according_a to_o our_o bent_n and_o inclination_n we_o be_v sorry_a for_o adversity_n we_o do_v not_o willing_o suffer_v tribulation_n and_o cross_n we_o complain_v of_o wrong_n and_o affront_v do_v we_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v honour_v serve_v and_o love_v and_o to_o have_v our_o ease_n in_o one_o word_n all_o our_o life_n be_v a_o constant_a tract_n of_o self-love_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v we_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a we_o will_v have_v no_o long_o self-will_n but_o that_o of_o god_n will_v be_v our_o rule_n and_o our_o contentment_n as_o well_o in_o trouble_n adversity_n and_o dereliction_n as_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o prosperity_n and_o abundance_n for_o regard_v nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o will_v receive_v all_o thing_n with_o joy_n but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o one_o be_v too_o sweet_a and_o the_o other_o too_o salt_n to_o our_o taste_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o yet_o live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o be_v not_o resign_v to_o god_n nor_o ready_a to_o follow_v his_o will_n and_o so_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o our_o self-will_n hinder_v he_o for_o he_o can_v operate_v in_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o disengage_v from_o its_o own_o will_n which_o still_o oppose_v the_o gift_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o direct_o hinder_v his_o operation_n it_o be_v thus_o that_o i_o say_v i_o know_v no_o body_n yet_o who_o will_v be_v resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n except_o in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o deed._n indeed_o we_o will_v do_v god_n will_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o we_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o oppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o submission_n we_o give_v god_n our_o will_n as_o long_o as_o all_o go_v right_o according_a to_o our_o desire_n and_o wish_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o contrary_n fall_v out_o we_o take_v back_o this_o give_v will_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o ourselves_o and_o thus_o we_o continue_v always_o full_a of_o self-love_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v receive_v forsooth_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o join_v he_o with_o our_o filth_n and_o imperfection_n to_o make_v a_o very_a unsuitable_a marriage_n as_o that_o will_v be_v of_o god_n with_o sin_n 16._o which_o be_v two_o incompatible_a thing_n as_o heat_n and_o cold_a which_o can_v never_o dwell_v together_o yea_o true_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o self-love_n it_o be_v a_o mortal_a wound_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_v one_o god_n alone_o the_o eleven_o conference_n how_o man_n must_v resign_v himself_o too_o god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o will_v very_o willing_o resign_v myself_o to_o god_n and_o yield_v myself_o to_o be_v entire_o govern_v by_o he_o and_o to_o follow_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v know_v to_o be_v his_o will._n she_o say_v sir_n this_o resignation_n have_v some_o exception_n yet_o and_o be_v not_o whole_o disengage_v for_o if_o you_o wait_v till_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n come_v to_o make_v know_v to_o you_o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v you_o will_v no_o way_n be_v resign_v to_o he_o but_o you_o must_v take_v 27._o all_o that_o befall_v you_o for_o his_o will_n great_a or_o small_a thing_n all_o come_v from_o he_o without_o except_v any_o thing_n for_o if_o you_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o you_o will_v have_v no_o long_o desire_v of_o your_o own_o and_o will_v no_o long_o seek_v any_o thing_n therefore_o all_o that_o shall_v befall_v you_o shall_v come_v by_o his_o order_n when_o you_o take_v it_o from_o his_o hand_n you_o can_v never_o fail_v even_o though_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o 7._o or_o some_o wicked_a creature_n do_v it_o he_o will_v never_o permit_v they_o to_o hurt_v you_o 6._o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o will._n it_o be_v true_a a_o wicked_a man_n have_v his_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o evil_a he_o please_v but_o god_n have_v power_n also_o to_o preserve_v we_o that_o their_o evil_n do_v not_o touch_v we_o or_o if_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o touch_v we_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o 29._o suffer_v they_o and_o that_o with_o joy_n and_o so_o they_o can_v wound_v we_o for_o all_o worldly_a good_a and_o evil_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o imaginary_a thing_n and_o when_o our_o mind_n be_v bring_v to_o take_v affliction_n joyful_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o contentment_n and_o no_o long_a affliction_n this_o depend_v so_o strong_o upon_o our_o imagination_n that_o our_o happiness_n and_o misery_n seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o it_o if_o we_o imagine_v that_o riches_n be_v a_o burden_n poverty_n will_v be_v a_o repose_n
to_o we_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v of_o every_o other_o thing_n take_v confident_o all_o that_o shall_v befall_v you_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o that_o will_v be_v but_o like_o a_o force_a resignation_n which_o will_v require_v to_o know_v precise_o on_o every_o occasion_n if_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o not_o this_o study_n or_o application_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o a_o perfect_a resignation_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o will_v take_v all_o from_o god_n hand_n and_o that_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v she_o that_o i_o yield_v my_o will_n to_o he_o she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n you_o have_v often_o say_v it_o but_o i_o doubt_v you_o have_v notdone_v it_o because_o i_o observe_v often_o yet_o opposition_n in_o your_o will._n he_o that_o have_v gain_v a_o place_n do_v not_o fight_v against_o it_o any_o long_o far_o better_a be_v a_o conqueror_n than_o a_o combatant_n if_o your_o will_n be_v give_v up_o to_o god_n as_o you_o think_v you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o any_o long_o for_o a_o thing_n give_v do_v not_o any_o long_o belong_v to_o we_o how_o can_v your_o will_n make_v opposition_n then_o if_o it_o true_o belong_v to_o god_n you_o can_v not_o feel_v any_o combat_n of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v not_o any_o long_o for_o if_o i_o have_v not_o a_o hand_n i_o can_v not_o suffer_v any_o evil_n in_o it_o we_o often_o say_v and_o think_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a reflect_v but_o a_o little_a serious_o sir_n upon_o all_o your_o action_n and_o see_v if_o you_o will_v not_o find_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o your_o own_o will_n yea_o even_o your_o own_o pious_a exercise_n consider_v a_o little_a if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o you_o to_o change_v or_o leave_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o accident_n which_o god_n shall_v permit_v to_o befall_v you_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o proceed_v from_o your_o own_o will_n for_o if_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o abstain_v from_o they_o will_v be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o you_o as_o the_o do_n of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v little_a on_o earth_n the_o want_n of_o which_o do_v not_o give_v as_o much_o honour_n to_o god_n as_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o a_o will_n resign_v to_o god_n do_v no_o long_o feel_v self-contradiction_n so_o that_o if_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a and_o christian_a exercise_n by_o some_o accident_n of_o war_n sickness_n or_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v happen_v it_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o regret_n that_o it_o can_v not_o perform_v they_o because_o god_n will_n will_v be_v more_o dear_a to_o it_o than_o all_o the_o contentment_n it_o may_v receive_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o its_o pious_a duty_n yea_o it_o will_v think_v itself_o in_o a_o more_o happy_a state_n because_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n bring_v along_o with_o they_o some_o self-satisfaction_n and_o pleasure_n which_o lessen_v their_o merit_n for_o have_v receive_v a_o recompense_n in_o this_o world_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v for_o it_o in_o the_o other_o thus_o sir_n you_o may_v see_v and_o observe_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o find_v one_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o self-love_n or_o natural_a inclination_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o can_v perfect_o make_v this_o entire_a resignation_n to_o god_n without_o ever_o revoke_v it_o she_o say_v sir_n resign_v yourself_o to_o god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o you_o no_o long_o follow_v your_o own_o will_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o 21._o he_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o a_o few_o thing_n will_v be_v set_v over_o great_a thing_n every_o moment_n and_o on_o all_o occasion_n you_o may_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o own_o will_n for_o it_o act_v always_o it_o will_v see_v hear_v walk_z and_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o always_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o you_o must_v deny_v it_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o execute_v these_o sort_n of_o will_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o time_n that_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o precious_a and_o if_o we_o must_v render_v 36._o a_o account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n much_o more_o of_o idle_a action_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v say_v that_o 30._o these_o be_v but_o small_a thing_n for_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o small_a thing_n since_o he_o say_v that_o h_z the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v and_o that_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n shall_v not_o fall_v without_o his_o permission_n it_o be_v because_o god_n have_v give_v we_o this_o limit_a time_n to_o do_v penitence_n in_o that_o he_o will_v exact_v a_o account_n of_o it_o from_o we_o even_o to_o a_o moment_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v wherein_o we_o employ_v it_o and_o if_o we_o employ_v it_o in_o unprofitable_a action_n according_a to_o our_o own_o will_n we_o be_v certain_o to_o blame_v because_o we_o do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o penitence_n enjoin_v we_o and_o we_o apply_v the_o time_n allot_v for_o it_o in_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a action_n we_o ought_v sir_n on_o this_o occasion_n to_o deny_v our_o will_n by_o way_n of_o penitence_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v give_v it_o to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v not_o any_o long_a to_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o by_o combat_v it_o thus_o we_o shall_v certain_o overcome_v it_o for_o our_o will_n be_v like_o a_o horse_n which_o the_o bridle_n turn_v whither_o we_o will_v lead_v he_o if_o we_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v constrain_v it_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o small_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o great_a or_o otherwise_o it_o will_v endeavour_v to_o escape_v in_o peril_n and_o danger_n and_o from_o unprofitable_a thing_n will_v fall_v into_o evil_a thing_n the_o best_a curb_n be_v to_o put_v the_o reins_o into_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o may_v guide_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o he_o and_o never_o take_v they_o back_o again_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v not_o enough_o of_o wisdom_n and_o force_n to_o govern_v it_o but_o he_o alone_o must_v guide_v it_o to_o it_o be_v bless_v end_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o may_v accomplish_v my_o penitence_n and_o how_o i_o may_v put_v in_o practice_n this_o resignation_n to_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n we_o must_v choose_v no_o other_o penance_n but_o that_o which_o god_n give_v we_o when_o we_o endure_v the_o cold_a and_o heat_v the_o hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n infirmity_n and_o disease_n that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v we_o we_o must_v suffer_v they_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o penitence_n because_o all_o will_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o penance_n for_o sin_n for_o before_o it_o nothing_o trouble_v we_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o corruption_n come_v by_o sin_n even_o the_o vermin_n of_o our_o body_n the_o louse_n and_o all_o the_o other_o beast_n engender_v by_o corruption_n be_v produce_v by_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v suffer_v they_o willing_o since_o this_o be_v the_o penance_n which_o god_n have_v in_o justice_n permit_v to_o befall_v we_o instead_o of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o invent_v penance_n according_a to_o our_o fancy_n since_o god_n have_v enjoin_v those_o which_o he_o think_v fit_a that_o be_v to_o gain_v our_o bread_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o face_n 16._o so_o that_o all_o our_o travel_n pain_n and_o labour_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v all_o fatisfactory_a penance_n enjoin_v we_o by_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o penance_n choose_v after_o our_o fancy_n be_v often_o invent_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v thereby_o drive_v we_o headlong_o or_o at_o least_o excite_v we_o to_o vain_a glory_n because_o ordinary_o those_o who_o fast_o or_o wear_v sackcloth_n be_v chagrin_o and_o presumptuous_a believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v better_a than_o other_o and_o that_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o they_o for_o their_o good_a work_n as_o the_o pharisee_n 11._o who_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o righteousness_n all_o this_o proceed_v from_o self-love_n but_o true_a penitence_n consist_v in_o take_v patient_o whatsoever_o god_n permit_v to_o befall_v we_o either_o to_o our_o body_n estate_n or_o mind_n and_o willing_o to_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o penitence_n to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o true_a practice_n of_o the_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n for_o every_o moment_n there_o fall_v out_o occasion_n of_o suffer_v
body_n though_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o and_o there_o but_o only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n 23._o that_o he_o leave_v we_o by_o his_o word_n he_o who_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n be_v deceive_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o if_o this_o be_v true_a many_o soul_n will_v be_v deceive_v because_o all_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o serve_v god_n do_v follow_v the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o some_o man_n and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n they_o may_v deliver_v many_o soul_n to_o satan_n she_o say_v sir_n this_o be_v lamentable_a in_o our_o day_n wherein_o they_o have_v introduce_v these_o direction_n of_o man_n by_o which_o so_o many_o be_v lead_v to_o damnation_n even_o though_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o some_o sorcerer_n they_o be_v at_o least_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o adhere_v to_o men._n this_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o virtue_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o creature_n 4._o we_o shall_v never_o find_v god_n the_o one_o must_v go_v out_o before_o the_o other_o enter_v and_o these_o guide_n instead_o of_o lead_v soul_n to_o god_n do_v withdraw_v they_o from_o he_o even_o though_o they_o be_v good_a man_n because_o god_n be_v jealous_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o rival_n nor_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v separate_v or_o divide_v if_o so_o many_o soul_n be_v engage_v to_o the_o devil_n by_o these_o direction_n it_o be_v because_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v love_v by_o man_n then_o god_n this_o give_v the_o devil_n power_n to_o gain_v they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o director_n who_o be_v much_o more_o love_a and_o follow_v than_o god_n be_v for_o he_o be_v often_o forget_v that_o they_o may_v remember_v these_o men._n wife_n esteem_v they_o more_o than_o their_o husband_n daughter_n more_o than_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o man_n take_v more_o of_o their_o counsel_n than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o every_o one_o furnish_v matter_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o it_o be_v by_o this_o door_n he_o enter_v to_o make_v himself_o universal_a emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o have_v gain_v many_o before_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o since_o he_o slip_v into_o the_o church_n by_o these_o direction_n he_o possess_v all_o the_o wicked_a with_o their_o own_o will_n and_o the_o good_a indirect_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o adherent_n who_o he_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n for_o jesus_n christ_n do_v never_o establish_v such_o direction_n in_o his_o church_n nor_o yet_o his_o apostle_n nor_o their_o disciple_n if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o wouâ—d_v have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o have_v more_o zeal_n to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n than_o these_o new_a director_n have_v for_o they_o rather_o draw_v they_o to_o themselves_o than_o lead_v they_o to_o god_n this_o often_o make_v the_o guide_n and_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o to_o perish_v and_o go_v both_o together_o to_o the_o devil_n i_o ask_v she_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o may_v avoid_v the_o seduction_n of_o these_o false_a prophet_n since_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a rank_n in_o the_o church_n how_o i_o may_v discover_v they_o from_o the_o true_a one_o if_o the_o one_o be_v priest_n and_o religious_a person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o she_o say_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o to_o discern_v they_o unless_o you_o read_v diligent_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n there_o you_o will_v find_v how_o the_o true_a and_o how_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v speak_v for_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v this_o day_n guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v and_o still_o will_v be_v lead_v 21._o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o false_a one_o be_v and_o still_o will_v be_v lead_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o devil_n 22._o as_o well_o at_o present_a as_o under_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n of_o time_n that_o then_o there_o be_v many_o holy_a prophet_n and_o now_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o false_a be_v so_o increase_v that_o they_o have_v almost_o swallow_v up_o the_o good_n and_o as_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o be_v the_o devil_n visible_a after_o that_o manner_n both_o be_v invisible_a spirit_n who_o nevertheless_o render_v themselves_o visible_a by_o their_o 8._o operation_n for_o he_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n will_v still_o speak_v o_o the_o truth_n without_o regard_v whether_o it_o please_v or_o displease_v man_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n will_v still_o speak_v 3._o as_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v remark_n well_o sir_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o will_v find_v etc._n that_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v then_o always_o tell_v good_a news_n and_o promise_v to_o every_o one_o peace_n prosperity_n and_o assurance_n whereby_o they_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v even_o practise_v at_o present_a for_o if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o these_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n you_o shall_v hear_v they_o always_o promise_a peace_n and_o safety_n to_o every_o one_o and_o that_o even_o in_o temporal_a affair_n whether_o as_o to_o the_o state_n or_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n you_o hear_v they_o always_o tell_v good_a news_n and_o promise_v that_o all_o shall_v go_v well_o so_o that_o if_o you_o remark_n the_o discourse_n of_o these_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o preacher_n and_o confessor_n at_o present_a you_o shall_v hear_v they_o all_o speak_v almost_o the_o same_o language_n for_o the_o most_o pious_a nowadays_o study_v to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o hereby_o they_o destroy_v all_o the_o world_n for_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o will_v tell_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 15._o that_o the_o abomination_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n that_o 10._o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n to_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o to_o break_v down_o 2._o that_o great_a statue_n of_o the_o church_n which_o sin_n have_v render_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v very_o far_o from_o true_a christianity_n and_o that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o live_v in_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o in_o other_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o instead_o of_o do_v this_o they_o praise_v and_o exalt_v the_o church_n as_o if_o she_o be_v holy_a and_o they_o persuade_v people_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a christianity_n that_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o which_o they_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o they_o 9_o who_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v but_o 17._o he_o who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o which_o no_o body_n do_v nevertheless_o all_o these_o false_a prophet_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sure_a mark_n to_o discern_v false_a prophet_n from_o the_o true_a because_o the_o false_a flatter_v we_o always_o for_o our_o ruin_n and_o the_o true_a reprove_v we_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o that_o will_v deliver_v himself_o from_o be_v deceive_v must_v diligent_o examine_v whether_o these_o churchman_n speak_v to_o we_o according_a as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v or_o if_o they_o true_o reprove_v what_o be_v blame-worthy_a of_o which_o sort_n we_o shall_v find_v so_o very_a few_o that_o almost_o none_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o people_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o place_n and_o dignity_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o time_n be_v just_o call_v perilous_a time_n 1._o since_o the_o evil_n be_v so_o mask_v with_o virtue_n for_o if_o the_o evil_n be_v manifest_a there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n because_o all_o good_a man_n will_v avoid_v it_o and_o so_o will_v put_v themselves_o out_o of_o hazard_n of_o be_v deceive_v whereas_o when_o it_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o piety_n and_o virtue_n
they_o think_v sometime_o they_o will_v do_v evil_a if_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o it_o as_o evil_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v to_o we_o so_o often_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o they_o and_o also_o to_o tell_v we_o 16._o that_o we_o must_v get_v out_o of_o judaea_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o think_v sir_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o flee_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v better_a to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v other_o like_o myself_o see_v the_o deceit_n and_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o live_v than_o by_o fly_v out_o of_o she_o to_o abandon_v they_o to_o these_o peril_n she_o say_v if_o you_o can_v illuminate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o see_v the_o truth_n without_o destroy_v yourself_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o remain_v in_o she_o though_o it_o shall_v cost_v your_o life_n but_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o prevail_v with_o any_o because_o they_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v not_o know_v for_o if_o you_o shall_v tell_v any_o benefice_v person_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v away_o and_o become_v more_o pharisaical_a than_o ever_o the_o true_a pharisee_n be_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o but_o persecute_v you_o and_o your_o best_a friend_n the_o most_o pious_a of_o they_o will_v believe_v you_o be_v become_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o you_o will_v also_o pervert_v they_o because_o the_o darkness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o take_v lie_v for_o truth_n without_o perceive_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v esteem_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o be_v most_o good_a therefore_o you_o will_v do_v other_o no_o good_a and_o you_o will_v do_v evil_a to_o yourself_o and_o draw_v upon_o yourself_o many_o persecution_n and_o bring_v yourself_o in_o hazard_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o straight_a truth_n through_o a_o infatuation_n of_o spirit_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n direct_v every_o one_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o know_v or_o discover_v the_o truth_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v very_o well_o 6._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v rose_n to_o swine_n nor_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n 26._o the_o swine_n be_v person_n who_o will_v make_v a_o dunghill_n of_o the_o most_o fragrant_a virtue_n and_o dog_n be_v they_o who_o will_v tear_v the_o truth_n by_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v adviseable_a at_o this_o time_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n when_o jesus_n christ_n advise_v to_o depart_v and_o flee_v out_o of_o she_o for_o there_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v child_n who_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o master_n and_o mistress_n who_o believe_v they_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o more_o just_a than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o we_o be_v want_v in_o charity_n when_o we_o mind_v only_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v grievous_a also_o to_o follow_v god_n without_o any_o other_o company_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o will_v not_o act_v against_o charity_n by_o withdraw_v from_o christian_n now_o because_o they_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o course_n to_o which_o they_o be_v habituate_v and_o in_o which_o they_o will_v die_v without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v avail_v nothing_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n tell_v we_o somewhere_o 14._o that_o we_o must_v leave_v off_o to_o point_v out_o and_o speak_v that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_n and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v very_o short_o 20._o bruise_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n i_o understand_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o seasonable_a to_o represent_v the_o truth_n to_o christian_n now_o because_o they_o will_v resist_v and_o quarrel_v the_o truth_n even_o when_o we_o will_v make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o it_o be_v to_o they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o point_v out_o the_o finger_n nor_o to_o speak_v because_o no_o word_n how_o true_a soever_o will_v profit_v they_o any_o thing_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o you_o shall_v not_o remain_v all_o alone_a in_o follow_v god_n but_o 15._o a_o great_a many_o will_v follow_v he_o with_o you_o but_o you_o must_v go_v among_o the_o jew_n where_o many_o will_v be_v convert_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v flee_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v detain_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n for_o of_o god_n people_n they_o become_v his_o enemy_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v scatter_v and_o divide_v but_o by_o this_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 21._o they_o shall_v recover_v the_o light_n and_o 31._o shall_v re-enter_v into_o the_o sheep-fold_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v be_v 23._o his_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o true_a church_n and_o because_o these_o be_v only_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v 32._o be_v forgive_v they_o whereas_o those_o christian_n will_v sin_v now_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o you_o need_v not_o then_o amuse_v yourself_o any_o more_o about_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v make_v trial_n enough_o have_v accost_v the_o person_n most_o renown_v for_o virtue_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o i_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v so_o pre-occupied_n with_o their_o roman_a church_n their_o maxim_n and_o seem_a virtue_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n resist_v the_o truth_n even_o so_o christian_n do_v resist_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n you_o be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v hear_v i_o tell_v the_o truth_n for_o till_o now_o i_o can_v not_o explain_v it_o to_o any_o body_n this_o do_v often_o trouble_v i_o and_o make_v i_o also_o resolve_v to_o quit_v the_o conversation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o travel_v so_o long_o till_o i_o shall_v find_v some_o one_o to_o who_o i_o may_v declare_v the_o truth_n because_o for_o this_o i_o be_o bear_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o therefore_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o many_o since_o she_o be_v bear_v for_o this_o end_n and_o she_o know_v those_o who_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v it_o she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v for_o man_n because_o my_o life_n consist_v in_o my_o recollection_n from_o whence_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n will_v withdraw_v i_o for_o i_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o all_o creature_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o i_o and_o loss_n of_o time_n i_o love_v rather_o to_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o you_o will_v transmit_v to_o other_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v communicate_v to_o you_o you_o be_v free_a to_o do_v it_o or_o rather_o oblige_v to_o it_o because_o god_n have_v permit_v you_o to_o rencontre_v i_o and_o give_v i_o time_n and_o place_n to_o tell_v you_o so_o many_o diverse_a thing_n i_o shall_v believe_v he_o will_v require_v of_o you_o that_o you_o impart_v they_o to_o other_o but_o you_o must_v consider_v well_o to_o who_o because_o every_o one_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o great_a thing_n and_o if_o you_o address_v to_o some_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o at_o present_a they_o will_v use_v you_o hardly_o and_o consult_v with_o all_o these_o follower_n of_o satan_n to_o oppose_v and_o to_o stifle_v these_o truth_n in_o their_o cradle_n therefore_o in_o this_o you_o must_v 18._o use_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o governor_n and_o will_v persecute_v you_o or_o kill_v you_o because_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v god_n 17._o this_o bad_a usage_n foretell_v by_o jesus_n christ_n will_v in_o this_o age_n have_v its_o full_a accomplishment_n this_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o fulfil_v in_o part_n because_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o some_o few_o other_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o at_o present_a many_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o this_o truth_n 12._o the_o father_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o son_n and_o he_o against_o the_o father_n and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v up_o one_o another_o to_o the_o ruler_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o 53._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o have_v so_o seize_v
upon_o all_o the_o earth_n 2._o that_o they_o who_o shall_v kill_v you_o for_o the_o truth_n shall_v think_v 2._o they_o do_v god_n service_n for_o satan_n power_n be_v so_o great_a and_o universal_a that_o it_o have_v almost_o blind_v all_o man_n and_o their_o spirit_n be_v infatuate_v they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v false_a to_o be_v real_a and_o esteem_n lie_v more_o than_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o well_o mask_v with_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n that_o even_o the_o best_a man_n will_v think_v they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n when_o they_o kill_v you_o therefore_o take_v heed_n always_o sir_n that_o you_o give_v not_o the_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n nor_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n but_o try_v well_o before_o you_o speak_v to_o any_o if_o he_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v whereby_o to_o discover_v those_o who_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n leave_v off_o to_o tell_v it_o and_o never_o move_v in_o that_o which_o will_v avail_v nothing_o for_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v short_o bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n yet_o a_o little_a while_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o empire_n 12._o which_o increase_v great_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n god_n will_v bruise_v he_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n who_o shall_v 19_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n but_o they_o must_v yet_o suffer_v a_o little_a and_o 10._o continue_v faithful_a unto_o death_n the_o seventeen_o conference_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n be_v better_o dispose_v to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n than_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o the_o christian_n reject_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o i_o will_v run_v the_o risque_n of_o these_o danger_n by_o go_v among_o the_o jew_n since_o according_a to_o her_o say_n they_o be_v more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n there_o be_v hazard_n there_o as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o because_o the_o devil_n have_v those_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o every_o place_n in_o every_o state_n in_o every_o sect_n and_o under_o every_o law_n for_o he_o have_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v devour_v many_o as_o well_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o among_o other_o but_o i_o except_o the_o good_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o i_o know_v certain_o that_o these_o be_v more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n than_o any_o other_o because_o they_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n for_o they_o never_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v it_o for_o they_o look_v for_o this_o son_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o know_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o who_o come_v already_o among_o they_o in_o dishonour_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v discover_v this_o truth_n 39_o they_o shall_v return_v from_o their_o exile_n and_o re-enter_v into_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o be_v god_n people_n in_o exclusion_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v abuse_v so_o many_o privilege_n 23._o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o jew_n settle_v again_o on_o their_o ruin_n i_o ask_v she_o wherefore_o the_o christian_n can_v not_o be_v reform_v that_o they_o may_v become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n convert_v to_o take_v away_o their_o crown_n she_o say_v sir_n the_o jew_n be_v much_o more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n than_o the_o christian_n be_v for_o these_o sin_n out_o of_o pure_a malicé_n and_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o his_o law_n this_o 31._o the_o jew_n have_v not_o do_v they_o do_v yet_o fear_v and_o know_v god_n and_o the_o christian_n do_v neither_o for_o they_o preach_v public_o that_o to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o love_n god_n that_o to_o save_v we_o from_o go_v to_o hell_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v self-love_n that_o this_o fear_n of_o their_o damnation_n be_v capable_a of_o procure_v they_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o salvation_n and_o they_o utter_v a_o thousand_o other_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n this_o they_o can_v do_v through_o ignorance_n because_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v moreover_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v leave_v they_o in_o write_v for_o a_o everlasting_a memorial_n which_o all_o christian_n ought_v still_o to_o follow_v the_o christian_n have_v receive_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n where_o he_o suffer_v pain_n labour_n poverty_n and_o contempt_n be_v persecute_v imprison_a scourge_v buffet_v and_o at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n on_o a_o cross_n as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o all_o this_o to_o give_v a_o example_n 24._o to_o christian_n that_o by_o follow_v his_o step_n they_o may_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n they_o do_v believe_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o also_o that_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n nevertheless_o against_o their_o belief_n they_o live_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v they_o and_o what_o they_o believe_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n if_o the_o jew_n believe_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o will_v mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v against_o he_o and_o will_v follow_v his_o example_n which_o 14._o shall_v very_o short_o come_v to_o pass_v whereas_o the_o christian_n shall_v die_v obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n by_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v sir_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o they_o than_o the_o christian_n who_o oppose_v the_o know_a truth_n they_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o show_v he_o less_o respect_n than_o a_o servant_n will_v do_v to_o the_o mean_a master_n and_o eat_v and_o swallow_v he_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n how_o will_v you_o have_v these_o person_n to_o be_v reform_v since_o they_o will_v reform_v all_o the_o world_n look_v on_o themselves_o as_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o child_n of_o the_o true_a god_n while_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n this_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v choose_v rather_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o darkness_n than_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o truth_n whereas_o those_o jew_n will_v glad_o hear_v what_o will_v enlighten_v they_o and_o will_v be_v better_v by_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o many_o good_a spirit_n among_o they_o aspire_v after_o it_o 25._o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n which_o when_o they_o see_v and_o know_v they_o will_v immediate_o embrace_v it_o because_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n hinder_v they_o from_o resign_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n whereas_o the_o christian_n through_o pure_a obstinacy_n in_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o come_v from_o god_n to_o advertise_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v another_o way_n of_o live_v than_o what_o they_o observe_v and_o that_o to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v jesus_n they_o will_v present_o seize_v on_o i_o as_o a_o criminal_a and_o put_v i_o to_o death_n if_o i_o will_v not_o retract_v my_o word_n though_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o they_o be_v true_a even_o though_o they_o shall_v evident_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o will_v oppose_v this_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v maintain_v their_o error_n how_o then_o sir_n will_v you_o have_v such_o person_n to_o be_v convert_v god_n will_v never_o force_v any_o body_n have_v give_v to_o all_o man_n their_o freewill_n to_o use_v it_o according_a as_o they_o please_v if_o these_o christian_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o god_n but_o their_o own_o authority_n they_o will_v deal_v hardly_o with_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v against_o it_o how_o can_v god_n in_o justice_n reform_v these_o christian_n who_o
prayer_n he_o himself_o fast_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o be_v a_o hunger_a but_o these_o reformer_n speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o fill_v their_o belly_n well_o the_o better_a to_o excite_v their_o lust_n be_v not_o these_o who_o will_v reform_v the_o roman_a church_n fine_a zealot_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o see_v also_o that_o all_o their_o reformation_n have_v bring_v nothing_o but_o schism_n and_o division_n among_o the_o reform_a themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o debate_n and_o dissension_n they_o write_v to_o i_o some_o while_n ago_o that_o two_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o reform_a communion_n have_v fall_v by_o the_o ear_n together_o even_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o one_o have_v rend_v the_o other_o garment_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o of_o the_o remedy_n they_o say_v they_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v infer_v how_o pernicious_a these_o reformation_n must_v be_v which_o have_v cause_v such_o mischief_n in_o christendom_n have_v bring_v in_o nothing_o but_o hatred_n among_o christian_n though_o jesus_n christ_n do_v so_o much_o recommend_v to_o they_o to_o love_v one_o another_o by_o these_o reformation_n they_o have_v despise_v hate_a and_o persecute_a one_o another_o beat_z robe_v kill_v and_o murder_a one_o another_o without_o compassion_n to_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o believe_v though_o all_o their_o opinion_n be_v equal_o bad_a the_o one_o err_v one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o another_o so_o that_o to_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o these_o reformer_n these_o christian_n kill_v and_o murder_v one_o another_o instead_o of_o love_v one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o enmity_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o they_o hate_v and_o despise_v one_o another_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n though_o all_o of_o they_o signify_v nothing_o and_o no_o religion_n can_v save_v any_o nothing_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n and_o all_o these_o person_n love_v themselves_o only_o and_o live_v all_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n their_o religion_n consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o theory_n and_o vain_a speculation_n not_o at_o all_o in_o practice_n but_o to_o flatter_v they_o with_o some_o piety_n and_o devotion_n their_o reformer_n have_v put_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o some_o song_n to_o sing_v in_o the_o temple_n since_o the_o priest_n and_o religious_a romanist_n use_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v no_o repugnance_n to_o song_n it_o rather_o delight_v in_o they_o as_o all_o these_o reformer_n do_v at_o this_o day_n who_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v to_o make_v their_o good_a voice_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o sit_v at_o their_o own_o ease_n with_o the_o bible_n in_o their_o hand_n on_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o read_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o discourse_v of_o it_o though_o i_o have_v not_o know_v one_o person_n who_o put_v in_o practice_n so_o much_o as_o one_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n lo_o this_o be_v all_o the_o service_n that_o these_o reformer_n have_v learn_v their_o disciple_n together_o with_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v perform_v without_o devotion_n or_o piety_n and_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o they_o call_v themselves_o good_a christian_n evangelical_n person_n predestinate_v or_o regenerate_v one_o and_o other_o good_a name_n though_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o salvation_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n but_o these_o reformer_n have_v know_v so_o well_o how_o to_o persuade_v they_o of_o a_o imaginary_a salvation_n by_o their_o scholastic_a reason_n and_o gloss_n that_o they_o have_v thereby_o so_o confound_v their_o spirit_n as_o that_o they_o receive_v lie_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v admire_v be_v that_o among_o so_o many_o person_n of_o understanding_n who_o have_v follow_v these_o reformer_n none_o have_v perceive_v the_o cheat_n of_o these_o sensual_a reformer_n who_o teach_v a_o life_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o evangelical_n life_n which_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o deny_v a_o man_n self_n bear_v down_o his_o flesh_n and_o do_v penitence_n with_o a_o threaten_v that_o without_o this_o mean_a we_o shall_v all_o perish_v it_o must_v indeed_o be_v say_v that_o from_o that_o time_n man_n have_v be_v abandon_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o lie_v and_o that_o man_n spirit_n have_v be_v quite_o blind_v by_o sin_n and_o be_v since_o still_o more_o blind_v since_o yet_o in_o our_o time_n we_o see_v person_n of_o a_o like_a temper_n liâ—t_v up_o themselves_o above_o other_o and_o call_v themselves_o the_o reformer_n and_o restorer_n of_o israel_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a that_o they_o may_v live_v separate_a from_o the_o world_n in_o great_a holiness_n than_o other_o though_o in_o their_o manner_n they_o be_v as_o sensual_a yea_o more_o than_o those_o who_o they_o have_v forsake_v for_o have_v no_o accommodation_n of_o worldly_a good_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o work_n but_o desirous_a to_o be_v well_o treat_v and_o serve_v they_o undertake_v reformation_n draw_v over_o to_o they_o wealthy_a person_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v their_o aim_n and_o they_o make_v all_o their_o good_n common_a in_o which_o the_o poor_a can_v but_o have_v advantage_n and_o the_o reformer_n service_n and_o a_o good_a time_n of_o it_o according_a to_o their_o aim_n since_o in_o effect_v many_o follow_v they_o and_o give_v they_o all_o their_o wealth_n with_o which_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o marry_v as_o those_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n on_o which_o term_n they_o make_v they_o preach_n of_o fine_a study_a word_n and_o fit_v for_o the_o gust_n of_o the_o hearer_n who_o be_v well_o please_v to_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o well_o accommodate_v to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n since_o they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o rule_v by_o king_n jesus_n they_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o frivolous_a discourse_n that_o this_o be_v true_a and_o thus_o man_n be_v yet_o amuse_v by_o man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o i_o can_v see_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o that_o god_n overturn_v all_o these_o church_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v one_o make_v of_o spirit_n and_o of_o life_n where_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o he_o make_v i_o hope_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v very_o short_o since_o he_o make_v i_o declare_v so_o many_o truth_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o my_o life_n to_o overturn_v babel_n and_o revive_v true_a christianity_n bless_v shall_v he_o be_v who_o shall_v receive_v they_o from_o god_n hand_n and_o shall_v not_o resist_v the_o truth_n as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n do_v since_o these_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o but_o receive_v the_o save_a truth_n that_o god_n have_v communicate_v to_o i_o in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o will_v illuminate_v youâ—_n soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o remain_v friendly_a reader_n your_o very_a affectionate_a in_o jesus_n christ_n anthoinette_n bourignon_fw-fr the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o part._n the_o first_o conference_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v never_o demand_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o the_o dependence_n of_o his_o will_n on_o god_n and_o that_o all_o other_o law_n be_v give_v he_o by_o accident_n and_o to_o discover_v his_o sin_n have_v be_v absent_a for_o some_o time_n from_o this_o illuminate_v soul_n i_o go_v to_o find_v she_o again_o to_o entreat_v she_o to_o pray_v for_o i_o and_o to_o tell_v she_o i_o be_v resolve_v more_o than_o ever_o to_o resign_v myself_o whole_o to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v his_o divine_a light_n she_o say_v sir_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v make_v this_o resignation_n of_o yourself_o and_o shall_v deliver_v up_o into_o god_n hand_n the_o freewill_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n but_o never_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o resume_v your_o own_o will_n otherwise_o the_o last_o fault_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o since_o you_o have_v now_o receive_v more_o light_n than_o former_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o and_o do_v not_o any_o more_o regard_v the_o world_n nor_o the_o creature_n for_o they_o can_v save_v you_o you_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 12._o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o no_o body_n can_v escape_v this_o whether_o he_o live_v well_o or_o
work_n perfect_a in_o all_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o have_v create_v adam_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o freewill_n by_o which_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n unite_v to_o god_n he_o give_v he_o also_o all_o beautiful_a thing_n to_o recreate_v his_o sight_n and_o all_o savoury_a thing_n to_o recreate_v his_o taste_n all_o pleasant_a thing_n for_o his_o hear_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o entertainment_n and_o he_o will_v needs_o also_o give_v he_o a_o companion_n suitable_a to_o his_o person_n that_o both_o as_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o may_v have_v perfect_a contentment_n complete_a in_o all_o respect_n therefore_o he_o institute_v marriage_n that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v unite_v together_o by_o will_n in_o god_n may_v be_v also_o unite_v in_o body_n and_o that_o man_n by_o this_o figure_n may_v see_v how_o complete_a and_o perfect_a the_o union_n must_v be_v that_o he_o must_v have_v with_o god_n in_o all_o respect_n and_o without_o any_o defect_n the_o three_o conference_n speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n and_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o marriage_n i_o say_v to_o her_o that_o marriage_n be_v very_o holy_o institute_v but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o ill_o observe_v because_o no_o body_n observe_v narrow_o the_o work_n of_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n this_o 13._o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n be_v condemn_v for_o god_n be_v no_o long_o know_v nor_o love_v in_o it_o and_o no_o body_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o fault_n they_o use_v their_o freewill_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o every_o one_o willing_a and_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a to_o his_o sense_n or_o advantageous_a for_o his_o interest_n in_o this_o world_n they_o will_v all_o that_o which_o god_n do_v not_o will_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v and_o make_v a_o contrary_a use_n of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o marriage_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n and_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n for_o god_n have_v institute_v it_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a but_o what_o do_v we_o see_v in_o rhe_n use_v of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n people_n carry_v more_o disorderly_a in_o it_o than_o the_o brute_n beast_n they_o join_v body_n when_o their_o desire_n and_o will_n be_v far_o divide_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n institute_v it_o be_v no_o long_o regard_v by_o marry_a person_n it_o be_v their_o only_a desire_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n or_o avarice_n for_o the_o rest_n they_o only_o mind_v it_o but_o by_o accident_n and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o holy_a and_o perfect_a than_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n for_o two_o person_n who_o have_v dedicate_v their_o will_n to_o god_n because_o it_o unite_v three_o thing_n which_o make_v now_o but_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o marry_a person_n who_o by_o excess_n of_o their_o unite_a will_n unite_v also_o body_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o design_n of_o god_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o wicked_a than_o two_o body_n unite_v by_o carnal_a concupiscence_n for_o this_o alliance_n be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n yea_o the_o abyss_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o as_o those_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n have_v by_o be_v marry_v with_o a_o person_n equal_o unite_v to_o god_n a_o perfect_a contentment_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o those_o who_o live_v after_o their_o own_o will_n have_v by_o marry_v with_o their_o like_a still_o some_o discontent_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n because_o their_o soul_n not_o be_v in_o god_n they_o can_v have_v peace_n and_o their_o body_n be_v join_v without_o love_n can_v be_v satisfy_v nor_o content_v but_o they_o be_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o in_o a_o temporal_a hell_n which_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n eternal_a for_o these_o body_n unite_v without_o soul_n and_o will_n can_v produce_v nothing_o but_o sin_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n beside_o contention_n and_o strife_n with_o a_o thousand_o other_o kind_n of_o excess_n vainglory_n luxury_n gluttony_n to_o which_o marry_a person_n excite_v one_o another_o so_o that_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o sin_v which_o extend_v also_o to_o their_o child_n through_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o the_o parent_n who_o train_n they_o up_o in_o evil_a custom_n and_o they_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a hereby_o the_o world_n grow_v still_o worse_o and_o its_o wickedness_n be_v still_o increase_v and_o the_o perverse_a generation_n be_v become_v so_o numerous_a that_o the_o evil_n be_v without_o remedy_n for_o no_o body_n be_v aware_a of_o it_o because_o every_o one_o tread_v the_o same_o path_n custom_n be_v change_v into_o nature_n and_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o marry_v for_o the_o two_o end_n that_o god_n give_v they_o that_o be_v to_o preserve_v a_o perfect_a unity_n among_o his_o true_a child_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o by_o generation_n they_o usual_o marry_v to_o satisfy_v their_o concupiscence_n and_o so_o they_o beget_v child_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o devil_n thus_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v pervert_v by_o evil_a practice_n for_o of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v in_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n which_o by_o a_o perfect_a union_n bind_v person_n in_o love_n for_o otherwise_o god_n may_v have_v make_v man_n engender_v as_o the_o fish_n or_o in_o any_o other_o separate_a manner_n which_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o wisdom_n can_v have_v provide_v for_o but_o resolve_v to_o have_v in_o nature_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o three_o power_n and_o of_o the_o entire_a and_o perfect_a alliance_n which_o he_o will_v make_v with_o man_n he_o ordain_v that_o their_o generation_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o two_o person_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o always_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o his_o will_n in_o body_n and_o will_n by_o a_o bond_n of_o charity_n and_o give_v they_o a_o natural_a bent_n and_o inclination_n to_o this_o conjunction_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v no_o body_n understand_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o all_o especial_o of_o this_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n from_o whence_o so_o many_o sin_n do_v proceed_v and_o instead_o of_o regard_v it_o as_o a_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n and_o blush_v among_o the_o most_o sober_a person_n she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o render_v it_o shameful_a even_o as_o that_o of_o adam_n make_v he_o see_v his_o nakedness_n 7._o and_o give_v he_o ground_n through_o confusion_n to_o hide_v and_o cover_v himself_o if_o he_o have_v remain_v in_o innocency_n he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v naked_a but_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n only_o that_o cause_v this_o shame_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o cover_v himself_o before_o he_o sin_v for_o his_o body_n be_v more_o beautiful_a and_o more_o artificial_o contrive_v than_o ever_o the_o most_o costly_a stuff_n with_o which_o he_o can_v cover_v himself_o but_o the_o imagination_n be_v disorder_v by_o sin_n make_v he_o see_v beautiful_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v filthy_a this_o have_v remain_v even_o till_o now_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o all_o man_n who_o esteem_v that_o to_o be_v good_a and_o beautiful_a which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v so_o and_o reckon_v that_o also_o to_o be_v filthy_a and_o evil_a which_o seem_v so_o to_o their_o imagination_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o look_v on_o natural_a thing_n as_o shameful_a but_o if_o they_o regard_v they_o in_o truth_n and_o innocence_n all_o will_v seem_v good_a and_o beautiful_a to_o they_o for_o god_n can_v never_o make_v any_o thing_n evil_a but_o man_n pervert_v all_o good_a into_o evil_n and_o by_o his_o sin_n corrupt_v all_o thing_n the_o most_o innocent_a become_v the_o most_o wicked_a by_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v sir_n that_o the_o way_n in_o which_o man_n now_o join_v for_o generation_n be_v very_o filthy_a and_o make_v chaste_a soul_n blush_v because_o they_o observe_v nothing_o there_o but_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o it_o which_o be_v infamous_a for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o but_o if_o this_o sin_n be_v remove_v they_o will_v see_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v pleasant_a as_o if_o two_o little_a child_n shall_v play_v together_o quite_o naked_a there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o pleasure_n in_o this_o because_o of_o
be_v most_o true_a and_o if_o i_o can_v say_v in_o truth_n the_o contrary_a i_o will_v be_v love_v and_o follow_v by_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o because_o i_o can_v speak_v a_o lie_n every_o one_o leave_v i_o that_o they_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o fine_a hope_n truth_n seem_v to_o they_o more_o hard_a than_o damnation_n though_o the_o one_o be_v much_o more_o lovely_a than_o the_o other_o because_o truth_n enlighten_v always_o the_o understanding_n though_o it_o be_v sometime_o hard_a to_o sense_n yet_o it_o can_v lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o make_v we_o happy_a to_o all_o eternity_n whereas_o damnation_n render_v we_o for_o ever_o miserable_a it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o we_o to_o be_v tell_v that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v grieve_v for_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o eternal_a happiness_n 13._o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o occasion_n our_o damnation_n therefore_o sir_n never_o be_v trouble_v any_o more_o to_o hear_v i_o tell_v the_o truth_n in_o evil_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o useful_a than_o to_o have_v it_o declare_v in_o good_a thing_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n your_o soul_n shall_v receive_v no_o advantage_n thereby_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v taint_v thereby_o with_o vainglory_n or_o contract_v a_o sloth_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o iâ—_n i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v holy_a and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o you_o since_o you_o obey_v she_o as_o much_o already_o as_o if_o she_o be_v real_o holy_a you_o can_v not_o gain_v any_o thing_n by_o my_o say_n so_o so_o that_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o good_a be_v much_o less_o profitable_a than_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_a from_o which_o one_o can_v preserve_v himself_o without_o know_v it_o this_o the_o devil_n know_v he_o have_v find_v the_o way_n to_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n a_o maxim_n that_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o any_o though_o it_o be_v true_a they_o call_v this_o the_o sin_n of_o detraction_n that_o her_o evil_n may_v be_v still_o conceal_v and_o none_o may_v dare_v to_o discover_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o commit_v a_o sin_n it_o be_v good_a we_o know_v in_o what_o place_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v declare_v that_o to_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_n be_v a_o sin_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v commit_v many_o sin_n when_o he_o public_o call_v the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n 23._o hypocrite_n generation_n of_o viper_n and_o so_o many_o other_o name_n discover_v their_o wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n say_v that_o they_o be_v white_v sepulcher_n fair_a without_o but_o within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o that_o they_o make_v clean_o the_o out_o side_n leave_v the_o inside_n full_a of_o uncleanness_n can_v all_o these_o truth_n discover_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sin_n of_o detraction_n as_o they_o have_v persuade_v all_o those_o which_o declare_v such_o truth_n since_o all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a enough_o sir_n that_o the_o call_v that_o sin_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o another_o man_n evil_a have_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o cover_v his_o filthiness_n and_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_n may_v be_v cherish_v by_o the_o privacy_n of_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o good_a man_n endeavour_v to_o excuse_v and_o cover_v they_o believe_v they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o though_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v hurtful_a three_o several_a way_n first_o to_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a who_o will_v not_o amend_v so_o easy_o while_o his_o evil_n be_v conceal_v as_o if_o it_o be_v discover_v second_o it_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o evil_a be_v do_v because_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o avoid_v or_o guard_v against_o a_o unknown_a evil_n and_o three_o to_o the_o person_n who_o conceal_v another_o evil_n who_o co-operate_v to_o the_o evil_a of_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o nevertheless_o they_o call_v that_o great_a good_a of_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_a the_o sin_n of_o detraction_n this_o unhappy_a silence_n make_v all_o sort_n of_o abomination_n daily_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v lose_v his_o fear_n they_o lose_v also_o that_o of_o man_n since_o their_o sin_n can_v be_v discover_v without_o offend_a god_n this_o be_v also_o a_o doctrine_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v invent_v with_o so_o many_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o may_v follow_v antichrist_n while_o they_o think_v they_o be_v do_v well_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_a jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o of_o his_o apostle_n themselves_o call_z 23._o st._n peter_n public_o satan_n and_o reprove_v he_o in_o all_o his_o fault_n as_o the_o apostle_n galat._n afterward_o do_v their_o disciple_n but_o these_o new_a master_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_a without_o any_o other_o ground_n but_o that_o of_o cover_v their_o wickedness_n that_o their_o evil_n may_v not_o be_v discover_v and_o they_o may_v commit_v they_o the_o more_o by_o continue_v in_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v good_a man_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a if_o they_o have_v consider_v well_o the_o nine_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v sin_v in_o another_o they_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_a whereas_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v one_o to_o discover_v it_o i_o entreat_v she_o will_v explain_v to_o i_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v in_o another_o and_o if_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o that_o i_o may_v guard_v against_o they_o she_o say_v sir_n we_o be_v as_o guilty_a 22._o of_o the_o sin_n we_o commit_v in_o another_o as_o of_o those_o which_o we_o ourselves_o commit_v for_o god_n regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o action_n 44._o as_o the_o intention_n sin_n be_v spiritual_a thing_n have_v no_o need_n of_o material_a acts._n god_n 20._o search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o and_o not_o so_o much_o the_o foot_n or_o the_o hand_n these_o inward_a sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o outward_a because_o we_o take_v less_o heed_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a and_o know_v 13._o though_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o damnable_a sin_n every_o one_o excuse_n himself_o of_o they_o before_o man_n which_o he_o can_v do_v before_o god_n for_o ignorance_n never_o excuse_v sin_n if_o we_o be_v very_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o know_v and_o discover_v what_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o our_o body_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v much_o more_o so_o as_o to_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o one_o say_v he_o know_v not_o these_o sin_n because_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v they_o and_o our_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n depend_v upon_o they_o for_o he_o who_o sin_n ignorant_o go_v ignorant_o to_o hell_n we_o be_v create_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o for_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o only_a affair_n of_o importance_n that_o concern_v we_o most_o near_o for_o set_v aside_o salvation_n all_o be_v perish_v for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v study_v to_o discover_v what_o sin_n be_v therefore_o to_o satisfy_v your_o demand_n i_o will_v explain_v the_o nine_o way_n by_o which_o we_o offend_v god_n in_o another_o first_o we_o commit_v sin_n in_o counsel_v to_o do_v evil_a how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n without_o perceive_v it_o if_o you_o have_v a_o friend_n affront_v you_o will_v say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v this_o affront_n without_o revenge_v myself_o or_o you_o will_v tell_v he_o you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o suffer_v it_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n or_o if_o we_o give_v any_o counsel_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o if_o we_o counsel_v any_o to_o do_v evil_a for_o our_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o otherwise_o these_o counsel_n be_v as_o many_o sin_n as_o the_o wicked_a action_n which_o those_o commit_v who_o we_o have_v counsel_v to_o do_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n because_o our_o
she_o say_v sir_n all_z the_o world_n do_v this_o in_o effect_n and_o i_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n upon_o earth_n that_o will_v depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o every_o one_o will_v needs_o follow_v his_o own_o will_n neither_o small_a nor_o great_a none_o except_v will_v resign_v their_o will_n to_o god_n but_o will_v all_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o former_o that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v after_o the_o way_n that_o man_n live_v at_o present_a this_o be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n which_o none_o have_v yet_o discover_v because_o of_o the_o universal_a darkness_n that_o be_v at_o present_a in_o the_o world_n every_o one_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v resign_v himself_o to_o god_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v not_o see_v man_n so_o forward_o to_o deal_v in_o business_n or_o traffic_n nor_o to_o run_v through_o country_n and_o city_n to_o heap_v up_o money_n nor_o to_o use_v underhand_o deal_n for_o office_n place_n or_o benefice_n for_o every_o one_o place_v his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n will_v labour_v to_o provide_v only_o for_o his_o necessity_n and_o no_o more_o know_v well_o that_o this_o life_n be_v short_a and_o that_o necessary_n suffice_v a_o traveller_n who_o study_v not_o to_o load_v himself_o with_o thing_n superfluous_a or_o useless_a for_o his_o journey_n for_o they_o will_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o all_o the_o care_n the_o toil_n the_o pursuit_n of_o man_n for_o present_a thing_n be_v so_o many_o evidence_n which_o declare_v that_o we_o will_v not_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n but_o that_o we_o will_v follow_v our_o own_o neglect_v the_o penitence_n that_o god_n have_v enjoin_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v advance_v to_o place_n honour_n or_o dignity_n seek_v to_o live_v at_o our_o own_o ease_n instead_o of_o labour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o penitence_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n we_o act_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o demand_v of_o we_o this_o submission_n and_o this_o penitence_n and_o withal_o we_o say_v by_o word_n that_o we_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n and_o we_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v deny_v he_o our_o will_n which_o still_o discover_v the_o more_o our_o blindness_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v true_o a_o horrible_a darkness_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o i_o myself_o be_v surround_v with_o it_o while_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o will_v be_v resign_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v many_o care_n yet_o for_o this_o present_a life_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o see_v that_o your_o resignation_n be_v not_o true_a so_o long_o as_o your_o care_n be_v yet_o for_o this_o life_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a distrust_n of_o god_n if_o after_o you_o be_v resign_v to_o his_o government_n you_o shall_v yet_o be_v careful_a for_o temporal_a thing_n can_v god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o man_n deny_v he_o his_o necessity_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v resign_v to_o he_o if_o he_o 26._o feed_v the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n who_o do_v not_o labour_v shall_v he_o not_o feed_v man_n when_o he_o labour_v we_o be_v full_a of_o false_a persuasion_n which_o flatter_v we_o to_o our_o ruin_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o who_o have_v resolve_v to_o resign_v himself_o to_o god_n seek_v no_o long_o for_o earthly_a thing_n but_o for_o those_o which_o be_v eternal_a god_n make_v he_o see_v evident_o that_o what_o be_v here_o below_o be_v nothing_o but_o transitory_a which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o touch_v but_o by_o the_o by_o for_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o soul_n dedicate_v to_o god_n which_o care_v no_o long_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o please_v he_o and_o if_o you_o be_v careful_a for_o other_o thing_n be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o resign_v to_o god_n because_o this_o resignation_n consist_v in_o a_o cessation_n from_o all_o thing_n to_o receive_v god_n only_o and_o the_o less_o we_o act_n ourselves_o the_o more_o we_o receive_v there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o cease_v and_o to_o receive_v for_o all_o our_o care_n and_o vexation_n or_o activity_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v all_o hindrance_n which_o stifle_v the_o operation_n which_o god_n will_v make_v in_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v be_v quiet_a and_o rest_n that_o we_o may_v suffer_v the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o to_o act._n if_o our_o will_n be_v resign_v to_o god_n he_o will_v 24._o govern_v it_o wise_o let_v we_o leave_v our_o soul_n to_o his_o government_n and_o labour_n to_o accomplish_v the_o penitence_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o body_n and_o then_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o we_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n and_o not_o before_o for_o the_o office_n care_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o hindrance_n to_o this_o resignation_n and_o even_o the_o so_o many_o different_a way_n of_o devotion_n that_o be_v now_o practise_v be_v all_o great_a hindrance_n since_o nothing_o but_o this_o resignation_n alone_o be_v necessary_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o little_a word_n resignation_n comprehend_v great_a thing_n that_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o philosopher_n stone_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o eternal_a treasure_n to_o which_o i_o aspire_v she_o say_v sir_n this_o word_n resignation_n to_o god_n comprehend_v 26._o all_o thing_n for_o he_o who_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o know_v he_o and_o love_v he_o he_o know_v also_o true_a virtue_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v it_o and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o vice_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v they_o because_o god_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n live_v in_o it_o and_o abide_v in_o it_o he_o replenish_v it_o with_o his_o gift_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o with_o his_o fruit_n to_o entertain_v it_o so_o that_o all_o our_o happiness_n depend_v upon_o the_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o many_o different_a thing_n as_o people_n imagine_v that_o we_o may_v be_v restore_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n entire_o convert_v to_o he_o and_o out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o danger_n there_o need_v nothing_o but_o this_o resignation_n if_o you_o be_v guilty_a 18._o resign_v yourself_o to_o god_n he_o will_v immediate_o receive_v you_o and_o convert_v you_o to_o himself_o and_o if_o 7._o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o judgement_n and_o of_o these_o dangerous_a time_n resign_v yourself_o to_o he_o he_o will_v preserve_v and_o save_v you_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v but_o this_o only_a to_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o he_o be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a reasonable_a thing_n that_o a_o creature_n shall_v abide_v in_o dependence_n on_o its_o creator_n must_v there_o be_v constraint_n and_o command_n to_o oblige_v it_o to_o a_o duty_n so_o just_a so_o good_a and_o advantageous_a there_o be_v no_o law_n divine_a humane_a nor_o civil_a that_o can_v give_v we_o a_o dispensation_n from_o so_o just_a a_o thing_n nevertheless_o we_o rebel_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o right_n to_o adhere_v to_o our_o own_o will_n which_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o insolent_a which_o precipitate_v we_o into_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o evil_n for_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o this_o life_n proceed_v from_o our_o selfwill_a and_o as_o the_o resignation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 7._o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o good_a so_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o be_v the_o 3._o consummation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n so_o that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v convert_v needs_o only_o resign_v his_o own_o will_n into_o god_n hand_n in_o do_v this_o he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o teach_v we_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o resignation_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o be_v suppose_v which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o if_o we_o still_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o depend_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o precept_n or_o command_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o she_o have_v teach_v i_o so_o many_o mean_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o you_o may_v no_o long_o trust_v to_o they_o by_o a_o pious_a implicit_a faith_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o also_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n fear_v lest_o you_o be_v deceive_v
and_o also_o that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v that_o you_o may_v not_o flatter_v yourself_o with_o false_a hope_n believe_v that_o it_o will_v last_v yet_o and_o so_o continue_v in_o sloth_n i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o true_a virtue_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o that_o which_o be_v so_o but_o in_o appearance_n have_v also_o declare_v to_o you_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o those_o which_o we_o commit_v in_o another_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v hinder_v this_o resignation_n to_o god_n for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n will_v insensible_o ruin_v we_o and_o whereas_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o time_n of_o universal_a darkness_n the_o common_a enemy_n may_v very_o easy_o deceive_v you_o as_o he_o do_v all_o the_o world_n persuade_v you_o that_o you_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n when_o you_o live_v yet_o entire_o to_o yourself_o therefore_o i_o have_v explain_v to_o you_o so_o many_o thing_n one_o by_o one_o that_o you_o may_v discern_v aright_o truth_n from_o lie_n and_o that_o you_o may_v certain_o resign_v yourself_o to_o god_n according_a to_o your_o desire_n and_o because_o you_o can_v never_o do_v good_a without_o depart_v from_o evil_n 15._o nor_o depart_v from_o that_o without_o know_v it_o i_o have_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v to_o you_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o reign_v at_o present_a in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v give_v you_o the_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v if_o you_o be_v true_o resign_v to_o god_n or_o not_o and_o since_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v we_o to_o discover_v what_o hinder_v we_o to_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v remove_v all_o the_o hindrance_n of_o our_o resignation_n to_o god_n voluntary_a poverty_n serve_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o free_v ourselves_o will_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o perish_v good_n chastity_n to_o free_a this_o will_n from_o desire_v carnal_a pleasure_n and_o obedience_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o desire_n of_o fulfil_v our_o own_o will_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o evangelical_n counsel_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o hinder_v our_o resignation_n to_o god_n therefore_o i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o declare_v to_o you_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o hinder_v this_o resignation_n to_o god_n and_o those_o also_o which_o may_v serve_v as_o mean_n to_o facilitate_v this_o resignation_n which_o be_v the_o only_a essential_a thing_n that_o god_n 13._o demand_v of_o all_o those_o who_o will_v be_v save_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o for_o i_o absolute_o to_o resolve_v that_o henceforth_o i_o will_v depend_v upon_o god_n and_o no_o long_o use_v my_o own_o will_n in_o any_o thing_n she_o say_v this_o resolution_n sir_n be_v a_o great_a beginning_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o put_v it_o effectual_o in_o execution_n because_o of_o our_o inveterate_a evil_a habit_n our_o selfwill_a have_v always_o bear_v sway_n how_o can_v we_o entire_o subdue_v it_o except_o by_o the_o mean_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v point_v out_o to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o step_v to_o ascend_v to_o this_o resignation_n for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v make_v false_a supposition_n as_o we_o have_v do_v hitherto_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v put_v in_o practice_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v thereby_o discover_v how_o far_o we_o have_v advance_v in_o this_o resignation_n to_o god_n for_o if_o our_o frailty_n have_v not_o need_v these_o mean_n god_n will_v not_o have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n to_o come_v and_o teach_v we_o they_o for_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v useless_a we_o must_v therefore_o fix_v here_o sir_n and_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o plain_a literal_a sense_n which_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n plain_o to_o our_o sense_n by_o follow_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v certain_o attain_v to_o this_o resignation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a the_o short_a and_o the_o most_o certain_a way_n though_o indeed_o god_n send_v at_o divers_a time_n prophet_n and_o holy_a person_n to_o tell_v man_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v recover_v this_o resignation_n to_o god_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v do_v it_o so_o perfect_o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v omit_v nothing_o but_o have_v teach_v all_o so_o precise_o that_o man_n will_v never_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o other_o instruction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o mercy_n that_o god_n will_v show_v to_o man_n who_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o or_o since_o be_v not_o at_o all_o comparable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o must_v embrace_v and_o follow_v it_o for_o it_o teach_v we_o all_o the_o necessary_a mean_n for_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o thirteen_o conference_n show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o last_o that_o god_n will_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o give_v now_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o it_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v the_o last_o mean_n that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o man_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n since_o we_o look_v yet_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o in_o these_o last_o time_n must_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n she_o say_v sir_n the_o last_o time_n begin_v 11._o when_o god_n become_v man._n he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o upon_o earth_n his_o last_o mercy_n teach_v man_n by_o word_n and_o deed_n all_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o avoid_v without_o omit_v any_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o none_o have_v need_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v teach_v they_o it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 13._o in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o last_o time_n into_o which_o we_o be_v now_o fall_v and_o he_o be_v already_o bear_v upon_o earth_n but_o he_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v we_o new_a mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o 26._o to_o lay_v before_o we_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v 9_o how_o far_o we_o be_v now_o estrange_v from_o they_o and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o way_n to_o return_v and_o re-take_a the_o same_o gospel-mean_n that_o we_o may_v recover_v the_o dependence_n of_o our_o will_n upon_o that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o first_o and_o only_a essential_a command_n without_o which_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v for_o this_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o fulfil_v it_o our_o ingratitude_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v save_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v bear_v in_o flesh_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o what_o thing_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o more_o than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v she_o say_v sir_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o 7._o god_n with_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 12._o be_v his_o understanding_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o but_o there_o be_v divers_a power_n and_o as_o our_o understanding_n know_v more_o than_o our_o mouth_n speak_v so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v give_v more_o light_a 13._o than_o do_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o all_o come_v 15._o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o source_n what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v be_v understand_v by_o man_n only_o in_o part_n 9_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a sense_n by_o this_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o need_v not_o take_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n to_o speak_v to_o man_n for_o jesus_n christ_n do_v that_o sufficient_o so_o that_o he_o needs_o speak_v no_o more_o but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o understanding_n for_o the_o last_o time_n be_v near_o their_o end_n and_o before_o the_o world_n end_n god_n will_v give_v the_o full_a understanding_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o god_n name_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n both_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o other_o saint_n his_o disciple_n nothing_o have_v be_v full_o
understand_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o even_o they_o who_o pronounce_v it_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o its_o perfect_a sense_n but_o in_o part_n only_o but_o now_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v upon_o earth_n to_o give_v the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o need_v not_o for_o this_o end_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n but_o only_o to_o give_v man_n spiritual_a understanding_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o man_n the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o create_v he_o and_o may_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a virtue_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o man_n who_o will_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v now_o into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o universal_a darkness_n in_o which_o no_o body_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n all_o be_v falsify_v or_o not_o know_v the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o clear_v this_o by_o spiritual_a notice_n i_o bless_v my_o good_a fortune_n and_o the_o day_n in_o which_o i_o meet_v with_o this_o pilgrimess_n for_o my_o understanding_n receive_v such_o light_n by_o her_o discourse_n that_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o soul_n have_v perish_v without_o this_o rencounter_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o her_o word_n can_v have_v such_o strong_a operation_n on_o i_o she_o say_v sir_n this_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o begin_v to_o visit_v your_o soul_n by_o his_o light_n receive_v it_o with_o humility_n of_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v enlighten_v you_o more_o for_o he_o be_v come_v to_o fill_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v by_o the_o operation_n that_o you_o feel_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o he_o work_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o who_o seek_v and_o desire_v he_o we_o must_v not_o 21-24_a any_o long_o seek_v for_o visible_a and_o material_a mean_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v hindrance_n to_o he_o let_v we_o only_o open_v our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o it_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n for_o nothing_o but_o lie_n have_v undo_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o darkness_n that_o man_n be_v in_o and_o their_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n have_v come_v by_o lie_v which_o have_v seize_v on_o all_o the_o world_n for_o none_o be_v 1._o now_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o false_a persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v imprint_v on_o man_n heart_n have_v make_v they_o mistake_n god_n and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v therefore_o great_a reason_n to_o bless_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o in_o so_o miserable_a a_o time_n send_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enlighten_v all_o those_o who_o will_v receive_v he_o i_o believe_v sir_n you_o be_v the_o first_o but_o a_o great_a number_n will_v follow_v you_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o delusion_n shall_v be_v discover_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o will_v be_v open_v and_o their_o head_n lift_v up_o to_o return_v to_o god_n abhor_v their_o error_n and_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o blind_a guide_n they_o will_v see_v that_o all_o that_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o as_o mean_v of_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n have_v estrange_v they_o from_o he_o and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o procure_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o acquire_v true_a virtue_n have_v give_v they_o rather_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o a_o false_a hypocritical_a virtue_n this_o be_v discover_v 1._o many_o will_v seek_v the_o truth_n abhor_v lie_v which_o have_v put_v their_o salvation_n in_o so_o great_a hazard_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o become_v visible_a she_o say_v no_o sir_n he_o will_v not_o be_v visible_a but_o by_o the_o operation_n which_o he_o will_v make_v in_o soul_n who_o you_o shall_v see_v disengage_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o cleave_v to_o god_n alone_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o possess_v joy_n peace_n and_o patience_n with_o the_o other_o fruit_n and_o gift_n which_o will_v be_v sure_a evidence_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v dwell_v in_o their_o soul_n who_o notwithstanding_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n in_o any_o material_a form_n or_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o 24._o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o no_o long_o in_o figure_n which_o shall_v all_o cease_v because_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o that_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o old_a law_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o full_a perfection_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o alliance_n that_o god_n 40._o have_v promise_v to_o make_v with_o man_n shall_v have_v its_o perfect_a accomplishment_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n this_o have_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o yet_o though_o man_n be_v create_v to_o be_v god_n people_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o commit_v so_o many_o infidelity_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o destroy_v they_o by_o a_o general_n deluge_n and_o though_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n they_o forsake_v he_o notwithstanding_o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v as_o precise_o god_n people_n deny_v he_o also_o and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o when_o he_o become_v man_n but_o revile_v he_o and_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o cross_n and_o now_o the_o christian_n who_o ought_v more_o perfect_o to_o be_v god_n people_n despise_v he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o the_o alliance_n that_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v with_o man_n can_v not_o hitherto_o be_v accomplish_v of_o necessity_n the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v come_v upon_o earth_n to_o enlighten_v man_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o faithfulness_n requisite_a for_o this_o alliance_n of_o god_n with_o man_n for_o a_o marriage_n can_v be_v complete_a if_o the_o spouse_n be_v not_o faithful_a as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o fourteen_o conference_n speak_v of_o the_o alliance_n that_o god_n will_v make_v with_o man_n and_o of_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n and_o that_o to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n and_o return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o he_o i_o entreat_v she_o to_o tell_v i_o how_o and_o when_o and_o wherein_o this_o alliance_n of_o god_n with_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v she_o say_v this_o will_v be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o will_v illuminate_v soul_n make_v they_o know_v their_o error_n and_o also_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v to_o god_n who_o will_v take_v his_o delight_n with_o man_n 31._o and_o they_o perceive_v this_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o earthly_a pretension_n and_o resign_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n desire_v no_o long_a to_o use_v their_o own_o will_n because_o they_o have_v entire_o renounce_v they_o then_o shall_v they_o 14._o have_v such_o disposition_n as_o will_v invite_v god_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o ally_n himself_o visible_o and_o bodily_a with_o man_n by_o a_o inseparable_a and_o indissoluble_a tye._n this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n clothe_v himself_o with_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o make_v himself_o like_a to_o man_n that_o the_o alliance_n he_o design_v to_o make_v with_o he_o may_v be_v whole_o perfect_a and_o complete_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n what_o god_n promise_v 7._o of_o old_a to_o abraham_n can_v never_o be_v accomplish_v because_o man_n be_v never_o resign_v to_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v have_v still_o use_v their_o own_o freewill_n without_o depend_v upon_o god_n this_o do_v separate_v and_o divorce_v they_o from_o the_o alliance_n which_o he_o promise_v they_o but_o in_o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v down_o to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o promise_a alliance_n for_o 12._o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v very_o short_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o glory_n to_o join_v and_o ally_n himself_o with_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v resign_v themselves_o to_o he_o i_o can_v precise_o tell_v the_o day_n sir_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v now_o
time_n to_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o sa_v always_o when_o he_o never_o take_v but_o what_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o he_o in_o which_o god_n direct_v he_o he_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o frequent_v also_o the_o sacrament_n as_o long_o as_o his_o spirit_n converse_v with_o god_n who_o comprehend_v in_o himself_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a or_o sacred_a he_o have_v the_o remission_n and_o indulgence_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o resignation_n that_o he_o make_v of_o his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o his_o god_n because_o he_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o this_o resignation_n without_o forsake_v all_o sort_n of_o evil_a and_o this_o 13._o be_v true_a repentance_n which_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o image_n when_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o make_v he_o remember_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o he_o have_v no_o long_a need_n of_o intercessor_n for_o his_o salvation_n since_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o only_o can_v give_v it_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o see_v clear_o enough_o that_o all_o our_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o loss_n that_o this_o be_v not_o teach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n who_o believe_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o devotion_n she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o know_v the_o truth_n secular_a person_n think_v they_o be_v good_a when_o they_o trade_n and_o do_v their_o business_n without_o fraud_n though_o they_o never_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n to_o lead_v a_o life_n of_o penitence_n and_o be_v create_v to_o be_v always_o unite_v in_o will_n to_o god_n churchman_n or_o religion_n person_n believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v provide_v they_o go_v to_o church_n and_o perform_v their_o customary_a devotion_n without_o think_v that_o to_o be_v save_v they_o must_v be_v resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n because_o all_o in_o general_n be_v crear_v to_o be_v resign_v in_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n depend_v immediate_o upon_o he_o and_o not_o on_o other_o thing_n and_o though_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o labour_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o accidental_o and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o penitence_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n not_o that_o god_n have_v create_v we_o for_o labour_n but_o only_o ordain_v it_o for_o penitence_n and_o instead_o of_o fulfil_v it_o by_o our_o labour_n we_o increase_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o purge_v they_o glory_v in_o our_o chain_n and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o vallie_n of_o tear_n and_o we_o will_v act_n where_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o suffer_v and_o rule_n where_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a this_o fall_v out_o through_o our_o ignorance_n for_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o we_o imagine_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o by_o mean_n which_o divert_v we_o from_o it_o instead_o of_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o they_o go_v sometime_o to_o a_o cloister_n to_o find_v the_o sure_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o the_o exercise_n that_o must_v be_v perform_v be_v often_o diversion_n from_o god_n for_o so_o many_o outward_a rule_n and_o gesture_n prove_v great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o conversation_n the_o soul_n ought_v to_o have_v with_o its_o god_n and_o these_o study_a devotion_n be_v often_o hypocrisy_n if_o we_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o show_v that_o we_o adore_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n while_o our_o thought_n be_v far_o from_o he_o this_o be_v pure_a 8._o hypocrisy_n if_o we_o give_v honour_n or_o do_v reverence_n to_o some_o image_n without_o raise_v our_o thought_n to_o that_o which_o it_o represent_v to_o we_o this_o be_v pure_a idolatry_n if_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o the_o lip_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n if_o we_o use_v mortification_n of_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o penitence_n it_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n for_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v esteem_v more_o than_o other_o because_o of_o our_o particular_a pennance_n when_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o all_o in_o general_a common_a one_o which_o will_v be_v much_o more_o for_o our_o salvation_n for_o he_o who_o willing_o suffer_v heat_n cold_a and_o other_o incommodity_n of_o the_o element_n or_o of_o our_o body_n do_v merit_n much_o more_o than_o he_o who_o choose_v fast_n watch_n and_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o desire_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o our_o own_o will_n and_o will_v be_v recompense_v only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o pennance_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v ordain_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n for_o save_v penitence_n in_o which_o these_o penitent_n do_v great_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o often_o will_v not_o bear_v patient_o with_o a_o word_n that_o contradict_v their_o behaviour_n the_o blindness_n of_o man_n now_o may_v true_o be_v bewail_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o take_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n of_o damnation_n for_o that_o of_o salvation_n which_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o make_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o case_n they_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o it_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a thing_n needful_a which_o be_v for_o man_n to_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v so_o preoccupy_v with_o so_o many_o different_a sort_n of_o mean_n which_o they_o persuade_v they_o be_v good_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v evil_a in_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n choose_v rather_o to_o submit_v it_o to_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o his_o passion_n have_v forget_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v 5._o woe_n to_o the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o man._n take_v sir_n this_o lesson_n to_o yourself_o and_o put_v not_o your_o confidence_n in_o any_o but_o god_n for_o 11._o all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o can_v give_v salvation_n to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o promise_v it_o we_o have_v but_o one_o only_a saviour_n who_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o only_a essential_a commandment_n which_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o man_n have_v teach_v so_o many_o different_a thing_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o book_n to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o for_o one_o thing_n only_o be_v needful_a 42_o i_o ask_v she_o why_o she_o have_v show_v i_o so_o many_o different_a thing_n since_o we_o begin_v our_o conference_n see_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n only_o needful_a as_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v she_o say_v sir_n i_o never_o teach_v you_o any_o other_o mean_v of_o salvation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v back_o the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n because_o that_o doctrine_n teach_v how_o to_o remove_v all_o that_o may_v hinder_v this_o resignation_n to_o god_n and_o when_o it_o say_v that_o 24._o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v resign_v to_o god_n and_o in_o say_v that_o we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n it_o show_v the_o penitence_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v in_o this_o world_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v thereby_o sufficient_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o rule_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o seek_v after_o dignity_n office_n or_o traffic_n nor_o build_v cloister_n or_o other_o edifice_n nor_o lie_v up_o riches_n here_o for_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n and_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o teach_v we_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v observe_v at_o present_a but_o goodness_n 28._o humility_n and_o 20._o poverty_n these_o thing_n be_v the_o true_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o dependence_n upon_o god_n because_o they_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o thereafter_o it_o may_v resign_v itself_o the_o more_o easy_o and_o free_o unto_o he_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o forsake_v many_o 33._o thing_n which_o prove_v hindrance_n of_o this_o resignation_n to_o god_n for_o he_o who_o love_v the_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n can_v be_v
holy_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n that_o you_o may_v not_o let_v yourself_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a appearance_n of_o piety_n declare_v to_o you_o that_o more_o than_o three_o fourths_o of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o confederacy_n with_o he_o that_o you_o may_v work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o may_v trust_v yourself_o to_o no_o body_n for_o the_o most_o wicked_a be_v the_o great_a hypocrite_n that_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o better_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o last_o plague_n be_v begin_v that_o you_o may_v not_o put_v off_o your_o conversion_n to_o another_o time_n for_o that_o which_o remain_v to_o we_o be_v short_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v upon_o earth_n to_o judge_v the_o good_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o he_o will_v root_v out_o all_o evil_a that_o you_o may_v aspire_v after_o that_o happiness_n and_o may_v decline_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o hell_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v abide_v upon_o earth_n to_o reign_v there_o with_o all_o the_o just_a for_o ever_o that_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o glorious_a come_v may_v give_v you_o strength_n to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o rod_n and_o tribulation_n which_o must_v short_o fall_v out_o such_o as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o yet_o be_v see_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o world_n will_v last_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o creature_n shall_v perish_v in_o their_o kind_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o your_o blessedness_n may_v not_o be_v found_v upon_o imaginary_a good_n and_o that_o you_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n comprehend_v what_o contentment_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a shall_v have_v when_o all_o malignity_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o every_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o element_n and_o other_o creature_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o delight_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v rule_v over_o all_o be_v unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o that_o you_o may_v willing_o despise_v the_o delight_n of_o this_o present_a life_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o those_o of_o which_o be_v to_o come_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n shall_v be_v cast_v off_o and_o reject_v that_o you_o may_v never_o despise_v any_o body_n since_o the_o jew_n the_o most_o despise_a of_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o exalt_a and_o of_o stone_n shall_v be_v make_v 9_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o you_o may_v willing_o quit_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o for_o her_o evil_a deed_n shall_v very_o short_o be_v root_v out_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o man_n be_v create_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o god_n that_o you_o may_v no_o long_o seek_v for_o any_o thing_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o you_o may_v despise_v all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v this_o conversation_n with_o god_n have_v tell_v you_o also_o that_o this_o present_a life_n be_v only_o a_o time_n of_o penitence_n that_o all_o your_o labour_n may_v be_v do_v in_o this_o spirit_n of_o penitence_n to_o which_o god_n have_v subject_v all_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o fine_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o sir_n that_o all_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o all_o virtue_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v distract_v by_o so_o many_o other_o different_a thing_n but_o may_v pass_v your_o life_n joyful_o under_o this_o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n we_o can_v give_v to_o god_n for_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o which_o he_o permit_v we_o to_o enjoy_v provide_v we_o will_v depend_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o that_o so_o many_o divers_a mean_n which_o the_o priest_n monk_n and_o the_o religious_a have_v teach_v we_o for_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n be_v thing_n that_o withdraw_v we_o from_o it_o by_o which_o we_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v for_o they_o make_v we_o depend_v upon_o man_n more_o than_o upon_o god_n which_o be_v a_o idolatry_n that_o have_v infect_v all_o christendom_n in_o which_o no_o body_n study_v any_o long_o to_o resign_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n but_o every_o one_o enjoy_v and_o dispose_v of_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o will_n as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o own_o sovereign_n one_o will_v be_v great_a and_o another_o rich_a one_o will_v rule_v over_o other_o and_o will_v be_v obey_v and_o serve_v one_o go_v in_o a_o coach_n another_o upon_o horse_n in_o short_a every_o one_o will_v follow_v his_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n according_a to_o his_o own_o inclination_n believe_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n because_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n promise_v it_o to_o they_o these_o be_v new_a god_n and_o new_a saviour_n who_o have_v change_v the_o order_n establish_v by_o god_n our_o father_n and_o creator_n and_o the_o duty_n which_o his_o son_n jesus_n come_v to_o reach_v we_o they_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v that_o to_o paradise_n with_o these_o persuasion_n every_o one_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v there_o be_v none_o now_o in_o christendom_n who_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n this_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n that_o will_v never_o change_v let_v man_n do_v what_o he_o will_v if_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o dependence_n he_o have_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v up_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o true_a mean_n teach_v by_o god_n for_o return_v to_o this_o dependence_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v for_o god_n teach_v nothing_o that_o be_v useless_a but_o only_a thing_n precise_o necessary_a to_o which_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o submit_v this_o no_o body_n do_v for_o they_o believe_v man_n more_o than_o god_n though_o the_o most_o part_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o gain_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o wild_a shepherd_n who_o abandon_v the_o flock_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o infernal_a wolf_n to_o destroy_v they_o with_o themselves_o for_o ever_o take_v they_o off_o from_o god_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o themselves_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n that_o you_o may_v become_v one_o and_o may_v not_o blind_o suppose_v yourself_o to_o be_v so_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o christian_n but_o they_o who_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o other_o be_v deceive_v in_o believe_v they_o be_v for_o god_n do_v not_o change_v upon_o the_o change_n of_o man_n we_o be_v now_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n as_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n be_v and_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o labour_v the_o ground_n as_o he_o though_o we_o have_v commit_v no_o other_o sin_n but_o what_o he_o do_v in_o we_o we_o must_v also_o now_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v immutable_a and_o will_v never_o change_v therefore_o he_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n and_o can_v be_v save_v without_o become_v so_o no_o body_n shall_v flatter_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v imitate_v jesus_n christ_n or_o 6._o perish_v for_o ever_o because_o both_o by_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n and_o by_o our_o own_o we_o be_v all_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n of_o ingratitude_n that_o we_o will_v not_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v up_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a though_o god_n have_v never_o demand_v it_o of_o man_n he_o be_v bind_v both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a right_o to_o render_v to_o god_n this_o submission_n of_o his_o will_n and_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o divert_v from_o it_o by_o man_n like_o himself_o because_o even_o natural_a reason_n oblige_v he_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v all_o thing_n this_o humane_a wisdom_n have_v divert_v have_v find_v out_o so_o many_o reason_n and_o argument_n to_o favour_v our_o selfwill_a that_o all_o people_n believe_v they_o may_v lawful_o follow_v it_o without_o
of_o life_n which_o be_v observe_v now_o in_o the_o cloister_n they_o must_v either_o have_v be_v saint_n before_o they_o enter_v there_o or_o be_v there_o they_o must_v have_v resign_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o so_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o any_o place_n and_o in_o any_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o not_o in_o the_o cloister_n only_o but_o these_o monk_n extol_v their_o sanctity_n for_o their_o honour_n and_o profit_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o rule_n though_o these_o have_v often_o prove_v hindrance_n to_o those_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v always_o without_o constraint_n whereas_o these_o rule_n do_v fetter_v and_o bind_v soul_n with_o so_o many_o chain_n that_o they_o be_v more_o chain_v than_o slave_n in_o the_o galley_n this_o can_v but_o bring_v great_a disturbance_n to_o true_o christian_a soul_n who_o these_o constraint_n do_v not_o render_v holy_a but_o the_o conformity_n of_o their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o holiness_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o saint_n but_o according_a as_o they_o partake_v of_o his_o holiness_n righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n from_o which_o man_n practice_n be_v very_o remote_a and_o if_o man_n be_v not_o sit_v in_o great_a darkness_n than_o that_o of_o egypt_n of_o old_a be_v they_o will_v not_o reverence_v the_o monk_n to_o day_n because_o there_o be_v saint_n among_o they_o former_o since_o their_o life_n be_v whole_o different_a from_o the_o life_n which_o the_o monk_n lead_v now_o and_o if_o they_o observe_v narrow_o the_o history_n which_o they_o themselves_o write_v of_o they_o they_o will_v find_v they_o a_o reproof_n to_o they_o in_o every_o thing_n for_o they_o write_v that_o those_o holy_a monk_n do_v great_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o these_o at_o present_a do_v love_n and_o seek_v it_o that_o those_o love_a poverty_n whereas_o these_o love_n and_o seek_v for_o riches_n the_o first_o be_v humble_a and_o despise_a and_o these_o be_v self-conceited_a and_o will_v be_v honour_v read_v sir_n if_o you_o please_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a monk_n you_o will_v find_v they_o whole_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o see_v at_o present_a so_o that_o what_o ought_v to_o raise_v their_o esteem_n confound_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o saint_n have_v institute_v these_o order_n and_o rule_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v good_a she_o say_v sir_n if_o these_o order_n and_o rule_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o their_o first_o founder_n establish_v they_o they_o may_v have_v be_v helpful_a for_o sinner_n who_o will_v reform_v their_o vice_n because_o when_o nature_n be_v leave_v to_o its_o own_o freedom_n it_o contract_v such_o evil_a habit_n as_o that_o it_o can_v afterward_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o but_o by_o rigour_n and_o constraint_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v those_o first_o founder_n to_o observe_v bodily_a mortification_n and_o austerity_n because_o the_o world_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o sensuality_n that_o man_n almost_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o their_o bodily_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n to_o remedy_v which_o these_o lover_n of_o soul_n introduce_v way_n of_o live_v that_o may_v resist_v such_o inveterate_a vice_n appoint_a fast_n to_o 27._o subdue_v the_o body_n watch_n 41._o to_o attend_v upon_o prayer_n bodily_a severity_n to_o resist_v lust_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o mean_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o vice_n to_o which_o they_o be_v habituate_v all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v evil_o provide_v they_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o intention_n with_o which_o they_o be_v establish_v because_o they_o may_v serve_v as_o powerful_a help_n for_o sinner_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v convert_v but_o every_o one_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o mean_n to_o be_v holy_a because_o they_o can_v give_v holiness_n but_o serve_v only_o to_o correct_v the_o vice_n that_o may_v make_v the_o soul_n still_o cleave_v to_o bodily_a sensuality_n and_o shall_v hinder_v the_o resignation_n they_o shall_v make_v of_o themselves_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o god_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o austerity_n can_v of_o themselves_o render_v we_o holy_a be_v a_o great_a error_n for_o even_o the_o devil_n may_v observe_v they_o and_o continue_v a_o devil_n still_o so_o also_o wicked_a man_n may_v become_v religious_a and_o observe_v their_o rule_n and_o yet_o not_o change_v their_o affection_n to_o their_o vice_n since_o the_o same_o mean_n which_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o they_o may_v plunge_v they_o far_o into_o they_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o will_v sometime_o study_v more_o sensuality_n when_o they_o eat_v but_o fish_n and_o pulse_n than_o they_o will_v do_v in_o eat_v partridge_n and_o other_o good_a thing_n and_o will_v have_v more_o vanity_n in_o wear_v a_o course_n habit_n than_o in_o silk_n and_o purple_n we_o may_v also_o meet_v with_o more_o avarice_n in_o a_o poor_a man_n than_o in_o one_o who_o abound_v in_o wealth_n therefore_o we_o can_v judge_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o outward_a exercise_n since_o both_o a_o good_a and_o ill_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o vow_n and_o the_o constraint_n rule_n be_v powerful_a help_n to_o regulate_v one_o life_n and_o that_o the_o cloister_n cut_v off_o many_o occasion_n of_o offend_a god_n be_v out_o of_o the_o hurry_n of_o the_o world_n she_o say_v true_o sir_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o that_o constraint_n of_o vow_n and_o rule_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o freewill_n that_o god_n have_v so_o bountiful_o give_v we_o the_o same_o spirit_n can_v 29._o give_v and_o take_v back_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o passion_n of_o change_v as_o we_o be_v which_o can_v be_v in_o god_n he_o can_v hold_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o he_o have_v once_o approve_v as_o good_a the_o great_a favour_n which_o ever_o he_o bestow_v on_o man_n be_v the_o have_v give_v he_o his_o freewill_n which_o render_v he_o a_o depend_v deity_n and_o capable_a of_o converse_v with_o god_n as_o with_o his_o like_a because_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o creature_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v this_o freewill_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o same_o god_n shall_v change_v his_o eternal_a design_n and_o shall_v inspire_v the_o saint_n to_o curb_v man_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o same_o liberty_n wherewith_o when_o he_o create_v they_o he_o will_v endue_v they_o to_o oblige_v they_o afterward_o by_o vow_n to_o follow_v or_o love_v he_o if_o god_n have_v these_o design_n no_o body_n shall_v be_v damn_v because_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v by_o force_n constrain_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v no_o no_o sir_n this_o can_v be_v true_a god_n can_v bind_v no_o body_n to_o vow_n this_o must_v be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n who_o have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o desire_n that_o many_o shall_v be_v save_v think_v it_o be_v good_a to_o constrain_v they_o by_o vow_n and_o tie_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o continue_v in_o pious_a exercise_n this_o can_v come_v only_o from_o humane_a prudence_n and_o not_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o the_o founder_n of_o order_n institute_v it_o or_o the_o church_n after_o they_o find_v it_o expedient_a by_o vow_n to_o oblige_v the_o religious_a that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o their_o first_o resolution_n of_o serve_v god_n this_o can_v at_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o will_v never_o act_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o to_o know_v whether_o vow_n and_o constraint_n be_v powerful_a enough_o mean_v for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o man_n life_n that_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o offend_v god_n and_o live_v as_o true_a christian_n we_o need_v only_o come_v to_o experience_n which_o be_v still_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o science_n how_o many_o thousand_o person_n in_o christendom_n be_v now_o under_o vow_n in_o cloister_n and_o religious_a order_n and_o how_o few_o of_o they_o be_v there_o who_o do_v miracle_n if_o these_o vow_n and_o rule_n come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o will_v certain_o be_v all_o saint_n for_o the_o observe_v the_o command_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v still_o produce_v holiness_n so_o that_o all_o who_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o vow_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v dictate_v to_o they_o will_v receive_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o gift_n which_o
be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o votary_n in_o cloister_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o see_v they_o be_v rather_o guilty_a of_o six_o sin_n against_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v so_o ordinary_a in_o these_o votary_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v inseparable_a from_o they_o for_o we_o find_v in_o they_o always_o a_o presumption_n of_o be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n because_o be_v full_a of_o self-love_n they_o can_v never_o be_v good_a they_o oppose_v also_o the_o know_a truth_n because_o the_o real_a truth_n reprove_v they_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o choose_v rather_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o darkness_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o salvation_n upon_o the_o opinion_n or_o discourse_n of_o men._n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o enter_v into_o monastery_n to_o discover_v clear_o that_o they_o be_v not_o become_v saint_n by_o their_o vow_n and_o the_o constraint_n of_o their_o rule_n nor_o yet_o have_v quit_v all_o commerce_n with_o man_n since_o we_o see_v they_o desire_v as_o much_o their_o conversation_n as_o secular_a person_n do_v and_o what_o will_v it_o serve_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o soul_n to_o have_v their_o will_n bind_v by_o vow_n and_o even_o their_o body_n shut_v fast_o up_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v yet_o curious_a to_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o practice_n be_v in_o the_o enclose_a cloister_n for_o if_o one_o will_v learn_v all_o sort_n of_o news_n he_o may_v go_v into_o one_o of_o their_o parlour_n and_o if_o our_o will_n be_v bind_v to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o contradiction_n in_o the_o cloister_n where_o as_o many_o person_n as_o there_o be_v there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o contrary_a wi_n all_o this_o do_v sufficient_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o vow_n do_v not_o make_v the_o person_n holy_a or_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o rather_o estrange_v he_o from_o it_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_a they_o believe_v they_o have_v whole_o satisfy_v god_n whereas_o very_o often_o they_o offend_v he_o for_o these_o superior_n be_v often_o estrange_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v account_v a_o great_a virtue_n that_o we_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o will_n of_o some_o person_n who_o we_o love_v this_o be_v pure_o natural_a and_o not_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o we_o have_v sometime_o hear_v that_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o this_o obedience_n to_o men._n she_o say_v sir_n these_o can_v have_v be_v true_a miracle_n if_o they_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o obedience_n to_o men._n there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o miracle_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v easy_o work_v such_o as_o the_o world_n will_v admire_v and_o i_o believe_v he_o have_v already_o deceive_v many_o pious_a person_n by_o false_a miracle_n for_o he_o can_v dazzle_v man_n spirit_n and_o make_v they_o take_v nothing_o for_o something_o he_o can_v also_o trouble_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o cause_n disease_n which_o he_o can_v afterward_o remove_v because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o charm_n and_o by_o the_o same_o charm_n it_o may_v be_v undo_v again_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v so_o many_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o by_o precise_a covenant_n who_o do_v his_o will_n by_o who_o he_o can_v work_v many_o malefice_n which_o may_v seem_v real_a miracle_n though_o they_o be_v only_o all_o trick_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o those_o story_n which_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o miracle_n fall_v out_o by_o this_o obedience_n to_o man_n be_v true_a nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o approbation_n that_o god_n have_v sometime_o give_v of_o the_o submission_n render_v to_o his_o servant_n who_o possess_v his_o spirit_n and_o spread_v it_o by_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o in_o obey_v of_o who_o they_o obey_v god_n himself_o because_o they_o be_v not_o move_v but_o by_o he_o so_o that_o those_o who_o obey_v they_o do_v indirect_o obey_v god_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v that_o god_n may_v work_v true_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v his_o true_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o these_o superior_n as_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v possess_v his_o spirit_n because_o he_o do_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o teach_v they_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o servant_n therefore_o he_o say_v 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o but_o he_o say_v not_o this_o to_o all_o bodily_a superior_n as_o it_o be_v now_o take_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o of_o these_o do_v direct_o follow_v the_o devil_n will_n and_o consequent_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o at_o least_o indirect_o by_o which_o we_o may_v fear_v the_o hazard_n there_o be_v in_o this_o submission_n to_o man_n and_o may_v learn_v also_o the_o deceit_n there_o be_v in_o what_o they_o teach_v christian_n now_o and_o particular_o those_o who_o will_v serve_v god_n in_o perfection_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o vow_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o perfect_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v look_v on_o they_o as_o good_a thing_n she_o say_v and_o for_o my_o part_n sir_n i_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o evil_a thing_n for_o all_o person_n for_o he_o who_o resolve_v to_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v constrain_v to_o this_o by_o man_n because_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v he_o be_v still_o strong_a enough_o to_o tie_v he_o to_o god_n without_o need_v that_o man_n shall_v interpose_v in_o it_o and_o he_o who_o have_v not_o this_o resolute_a will_n of_o resign_v himself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n can_v make_v vow_n in_o any_o order_n except_o in_o hypocrisy_n because_o vow_n can_v constrain_v his_o will_n but_o his_o body_n and_o when_o the_o body_n be_v constrain_v to_o do_v good_a against_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o will_n he_o be_v then_o the_o real_a martyr_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o suffer_v much_o and_o merit_v nothing_o and_o thus_o vow_n can_v be_v good_a neither_o for_o the_o wicked_a nor_o yet_o for_o the_o good_a who_o if_o they_o be_v so_o true_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v force_v to_o do_v good_a by_o the_o constraint_n of_o man_n if_o these_o holy_a founder_n have_v institute_v vow_n which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o must_v have_v be_v only_o out_o of_o humane_a respect_n or_o persuasion_n or_o for_o want_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o if_o the_o church_n approve_v they_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v these_o person_n in_o a_o precise_a dependence_n upon_o she_o from_o which_o if_o these_o vow_n be_v lay_v aside_o many_o will_v deliver_v themselves_o which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o it_o be_v far_o better_a that_o all_o these_o person_n in_o vow_n have_v their_o liberty_n than_o to_o continue_v cloister_v to_o the_o damnation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o deceive_a of_o other_o who_o look_v upon_o those_o under_o vow_n as_o saint_n submit_v to_o their_o council_n and_o government_n though_o very_o often_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o by_o their_o mean_n gain_v the_o most_o pious_a who_o can_v not_o be_v gain_v any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o this_o cover_n of_o religion_n which_o all_o the_o world_n esteem_v to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a by_o this_o the_o devil_n get_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v by_o false_a appearance_n if_o he_o have_v remain_v among_o the_o turk_n jew_n or_o heathen_n he_o can_v not_o have_v become_v antichrist_n see_v one_o can_v shock_v a_o enemy_n at_o a_o distance_n unless_o he_o approach_v he_o so_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o stock_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o insinuate_v into_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o among_o those_o in_o it_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o virtue_n as_o the_o monk_n and_o religious_a person_n and_o he_o have_v slip_v in_o among_o these_o draws_z all_o the_o world_n after_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o discover_v he_o neither_o dare_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o these_o person_n who_o in_o appearance_n and_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v holy_a because_o he_o have_v on_o his_o side_n the_o 〈…〉_z earn_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o they_o who_o have_v enter_v upon_o a_o virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n go_v into_o the_o cloister_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v it_o better_o